of_o canonisation_n be_v pope_n leo_n the_o three_o who_o live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n by_o these_o particular_n to_o which_o many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o popedom_n itself_o be_v but_o a_o bundle_n of_o innovation_n in_o place_n of_o a_o nine_o instance_n i_o appeal_v romanist_n to_o show_v from_o the_o first_o three_o century_n their_o florentin_n and_o trent_n doctrine_n suspend_v the_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n from_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o bell._n suarez_n five_o al._n lug._n becan_n etc._n etc._n in_o opposition_n to_o gatharinus_n though_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o objection_n move_v against_o mr._n demster_n yet_o i_o have_v not_o find_v a_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n bring_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n to_o justify_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n in_o this_o thing_n instance_n ten_o and_o last_o not_o to_o rake_v long_o in_o the_o puddle_n of_o romish_a innovation_n shall_v be_v the_o impose_v necessity_n of_o a_o celibat_fw-la on_o the_o romish_a clergy_n so_o manifest_a a_o novelty_n that_o pol._n virg._n lib._n 5._o the_o invent_v rerum_fw-la cap._n 4._o say_v pope_n syric_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n be_v the_o first_o who_o offer_v to_o impose_v it_o which_o he_o prove_v from_o gratian_n part_n 1._o do_v 82._o and_o yet_o that_o this_o law_n do_v not_o universal_o prevail_v in_o the_o western_a church_n until_o the_o time_n of_o greg._n 7._o in_o the_o eleven_o century_n after_o this_o also_o it_o meet_v with_o some_o opposition_n until_o calithus_n the_o second_o who_o take_v the_o chair_n anno_fw-la 1119._o and_o constrain_v all_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n to_o submit_v to_o this_o imposition_n hence_o these_o line_n pass_v upon_o he_o o_o bone_n calixte_n nunc_fw-la omnis_fw-la clerus_fw-la odit_fw-la te_fw-la quondam_a presbiteri_fw-la poterant_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la uti_fw-la hoc_fw-la destruxisti_fw-la post_fw-la quam_fw-la tu_fw-la papa_n fuisti_fw-la so_o long_o be_v it_o before_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v full_o conquer_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pope_n universal_o to_o take_v on_o that_o yoke_n but_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o yield_v to_o it_o as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o gratian._n do_v 31._o can_n aliter_fw-la aliter_fw-la se_fw-la orientalium_fw-la traditio_fw-la habet_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la aliter_fw-la bujus_fw-la s._n r._n ecclesiae_fw-la nam_fw-la illarum_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la diacovi_fw-la &_o subdiacont_v matrimonio_fw-la copulantur_fw-la i_o e._n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v otherwise_o then_o of_o the_o roman_a for_o their_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n be_v join_v in_o marriage_n if_o you_o will_v judge_n of_o antiquity_n by_o the_o canon_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o six_o of_o they_o run_v thus_o episcopus_fw-la presbyter_n aut_fw-la diaconus_fw-la vxorem_fw-la svam_fw-la praetextu_fw-la religionis_fw-la non_fw-la abjicito_fw-la let_v no_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n under_o pretext_n of_o religion_n clemens_n alex._n lib._n 7._o strom._n say_v perfecti_fw-la christiani_n edunt_fw-la bibunt_fw-la contrahunt_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la perfect_a christian_n eat_v drink_v and_o marry_v sure_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o perfection_n of_o holy_a order_n be_v not_o stain_v by_o marriage_n sozom._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o tell_v of_o bishop_n spiridion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v a_o plain_a man_n have_v wife_n and_o child_n but_o not_o at_o all_o the_o worse_o or_o thereby_o hinder_v in_o holy_a thing_n the_o like_a testimony_n be_v give_v to_o greg._n bishop_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la father_n to_o greg._n the_o divine_a many_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n can_v be_v reckon_v out_o as_o polycrates_n cheremon_n synesius_n sydonius_n appollinaris_n etc._n etc._n what_o the_o liberty_n of_o these_o time_n be_v may_v appear_v by_o st._n athanasius_n answer_v to_o dracontius_n who_o be_v incline_v rather_o to_o remain_v a_o monk_n then_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n because_o he_o see_v the_o bishop_n marry_a man_n to_o who_o athanasius_n answer_v he_o may_v be_v a_o bishop_n and_o abide_v unmarried_a for_o say_v he_o multi_fw-la ex_fw-la episcopis_fw-la matrimonia_fw-la non_fw-la jnierunt_fw-la monachi_fw-la contra_fw-la liberorum_fw-la patres_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la vicissim_fw-la episcopos_fw-la filiorum_fw-la patres_fw-la &_o monachos_fw-la generis_fw-la posteritatem_fw-la non_fw-la quaefivisse_fw-la anim_fw-la advertas_fw-la the_o line_n of_o mantuan_n concern_v hilary_n of_o poytiers_n be_v know_v non_fw-la nocuit_fw-la tibi_fw-la progeny_n non_fw-la obstitit_fw-la uxor_fw-la legitimo_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la thoro_fw-la non_fw-la horruit_fw-la illa_fw-la tempestate_fw-la deus_fw-la thalamos_fw-la cunabula_fw-la taedas_fw-la the_o council_n of_o gangra_n can_v 4._o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n upon_o they_o who_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o a_o minister_n because_o he_o be_v in_o a_o marry_a state_n it_o be_v far_o from_o protestant_n to_o condemn_v a_o unmarried_a estate_n it_o be_v the_o impose_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o celibat_fw-la they_o disallow_v by_o which_o say_v cassander_n in_o consult_v art_n 23._o ad_fw-la omne_fw-la libidinis_fw-la &_o flagitii_fw-la genus_fw-la fenestra_fw-la aperta_fw-la esse_fw-la videtur_fw-la a_o gate_n be_v open_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o impiety_n for_o say_v he_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n ut_fw-la vix_fw-la centesimum_fw-la inveniâ—â—_n qui_fw-la à _fw-la commercio_fw-la faeminarum_fw-la abstineat_fw-la hardly_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o of_o these_o priest_n live_v chaste_o and_o that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o who_o conscience_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v in_o constant_a whoredom_n privatim_fw-la conjugium_fw-la inewt_n do_v marry_n private_o whereupon_o the_o more_o sober_a and_o ingenuous_a among_o romanist_n have_v wish_v the_o abrogation_n of_o that_o law_n which_o impose_v celibat_fw-la such_o as_o charles_n the_o five_o in_o his_o interim_n pope_n pius_n the_o second_o as_o platina_n relate_v of_o he_o in_o his_o life_n the_o abbot_n of_o panormo_n polid._n virg._n cassander_n erasmus_n the_o aphorism_n of_o aeneas_n silvius_n afterward_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o be_v know_v sacerdotibus_fw-la magnâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la sublatas_fw-la nuptias_fw-la majori_fw-la restituendas_fw-la videri_fw-la i._n e._n if_o once_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o take_v marriage_n from_o priest_n now_o there_o appear_v better_a reason_n for_o restore_v it_o to_o they_o yet_o that_o hot_a spur_n turrian_n the_o jesuit_n maintain_v celibat_fw-la to_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o holy_a order_n even_o by_o a_o jus_o divinum_fw-la that_o its_o no_o more_o lawful_a to_o permit_v clergy_n man_n to_o marry_v then_o to_o permit_v man_n to_o steal_v for_o which_o judicious_a cassander_n smart_o take_v he_o up_o as_o a_o new_a italian_a dogmatist_n never_o the_o less_o he_o want_v not_o adherent_n as_o medina_n joannes_n major_n and_o clichtovaeus_fw-la say_v jesuit_n tirin_fw-mi but_o this_o be_v condemn_v by_o aquinas_n 2._o 2._o q._n 88_o art_n 21._o and_o by_o bell._n lib._n de_fw-fr cler_fw-mi cap._n 18._o and_o many_o other_o who_o because_o they_o find_v the_o pope_n dispense_n with_o the_o vow_n of_o celibat_fw-la therefore_o hold_v that_o be_v annex_v to_o sacred_a order_n only_o by_o positive_a law_n yet_o they_o call_v it_o apostolic_a but_o sure_a if_o it_o be_v apostolic_a be_v divine_a also_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o three_o party_n among_o they_o who_o confess_v it_o whole_o a_o humane_a law_n so_o exceed_o be_v those_o man_n break_v among_o themselves_o how_o vain_o so_o ever_o they_o boast_v of_o unity_n hence_o gratian_n cause_n 26._o q._n 2._o cap._n sors_z copula_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la nec_fw-la legali_fw-la nec_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la nec_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la tamen_fw-la interdicitur_fw-la where_o the_o ecclesiastic_a law_n enjoin_v celibat_fw-la be_v contradistinguish_v from_o all_o divine_a law_n whether_o legal_a evangelical_n or_o apostolical_a but_o the_o more_o sober_a and_o ingenuous_a party_n among_o they_o be_v bear_v down_o by_o the_o violent_a and_o jesuited_a faction_n who_o conclude_v with_o bell._n lib._n de_fw-fr cler._n cap._n 19_o nullo_n modo_fw-la expedire_fw-la boc_fw-la tempore_fw-la ut_fw-la relaxetur_fw-la so_o pertinacious_a be_v they_o that_o though_o the_o more_o ingenuous_a of_o their_o own_o church_n have_v bewail_v the_o impiety_n which_o that_o imposition_n have_v produce_v and_o thereupon_o have_v plead_v to_o have_v the_o severity_n of_o that_o law_n mitigate_v yet_o the_o hot_a head_n conclude_v it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o expedient_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o relaxation_n of_o that_o imposition_n they_o will_v rather_o hold_v on_o their_o clandestine_a whoredom_n if_o they_o may_v be_v term_v clandestin_n after_o so_o many_o solemn_a testimony_n of_o they_o then_o grant_v the_o liberty_n of_o god_n ordinance_n of_o marriage_n may_v they_o not_o at_o least_o have_v remember_v that_o many_o of_o their_o pope_n be_v the_o son_n of_o presbyter_n as_o
propound_v for_o open_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o question_n be_v not_o entire_o the_o same_o with_o that_o whether_o the_o church_n can_v err_v for_o there_o be_v great_a doctor_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o hold_v the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o yet_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n there_o be_v who_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o infallibility_n to_o be_v the_o defensive_a multitude_n of_o believer_n and_o not_o the_o collective_a of_o pastor_n far_o less_o any_o representative_a clothe_v with_o a_o judiciary_n authority_n and_o least_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n who_o some_o abusive_o call_v the_o church_n virtual_a as_o shall_v appear_v in_o argument_n 2._o consequent_o whatever_o testimony_n do_v only_o prove_v that_o the_o collective_a body_n either_o of_o believer_n or_o pastor_n neither_o of_o which_o do_v assemble_v in_o council_n judicial_o to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o religion_n can_v err_v be_v impertinent_o allege_v it_o will_v second_o be_v observe_v that_o infallibility_n and_o judiciary_n authority_n be_v thing_n different_a and_o separable_a prince_n have_v judiciary_n authority_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o provincial_a synod_n within_o their_o respective_a bound_n yet_o neither_o do_v pretend_v to_o infallibility_n be_v it_o not_o too_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o a_o jesuit_n to_o take_v a_o judge_n and_o a_o infallible_a judge_n for_o term_n reciprocal_a three_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o assert_v that_o person_n or_o judge_n have_v a_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v they_o infallible_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o quite_o other_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o who_o a_o perpetual_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v entail_v so_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v a_o necessary_a prerequisite_a before_o a_o assent_n of_o faith-can_a be_v give_v to_o any_o divine_a truth_n the_o first_o protestant_n grant_v to_o council_n whether_o great_a or_o lesser_a define_v divine_a truth_n the_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o m._n demster_n assert_v often_o and_o this_o his_o fidus_n achates_n ought_v to_o have_v prove_v he_o argument_n therefore_o not_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n they_o all_o trespass_n ab_fw-la ignoratione_n elenchi_fw-la four_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o particular_a church_n and_o their_o representative_n may_v err_v now_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v but_o one_o particular_a patriarchate_o and_o in_o her_o great_a latitude_n of_o which_o the_o pamphleter_n talk_v pag._n 46._o as_o comprehend_v all_o these_o who_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v his_o headship_n and_o supremacy_n she_o be_v but_o a_o part_n yea_o and_o the_o esser_fw-it part_n of_o christendom_n whatever_o infallibility_n therefore_o may_v be_v claim_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o whatsoever_o capacity_n whether_o defensive_a or_o representative_a can_v have_v no_o just_a title_n thereunto_o be_v there_o any_o roman_a church_n know_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o that_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v but_o he_o write_v to_o she_o as_o one_o subject_n to_o error_n yea_o and_o to_o total_a apostasy_n rom._n 11._o 20_o 21._o be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_v for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o behold_v therefore_o the_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n on_o they_o which_o fall_v severity_n but_o towards_o thou_o goodness_n if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o will_v the_o apostle_n have_v write_v at_o this_o rate_n to_o the_o infallible_a chair_n five_o protestant_n free_o grant_v that_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n have_v immunity_n from_o error_n opposite_a to_o fundamental_a article_n or_o to_o these_o truth_n the_o misbelief_n whereof_o be_v absolute_o and_o in_o all_o case_n inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n be_v it_o otherwise_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v total_o perish_v from_o the_o earth_n which_o can_v be_v as_o protestant_n firm_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o romanist_n not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o plead_v for_o a_o absolute_a infallibility_n to_o their_o pretend_a catholic_n judge_n or_o a_o immunity_n from_o all_o doctrinal_a error_n in_o religion_n great_a and_o lesser_a whatsoever_o argument_n therefore_o prove_v not_o a_o absolute_a immunity_n of_o this_o judge_n from_o the_o least_o doctrinal_a error_n fall_v short_a of_o the_o mark_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o truth_n fundamental_a and_o non_fw-fr fundamental_a and_o consequent_o of_o the_o error_n opposite_a to_o these_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n of_o immunity_n from_o the_o one_o as_o from_o the_o other_o there_o will_v be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v at_o more_o length_n cap._n 4._o six_o therefore_o to_o wrap_v up_o all_o in_o the_o romanist_n assertion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n these_o five_o thing_n be_v include_v 1._o that_o this_o suppose_a judge_n have_v a_o universal_a supremacy_n or_o a_o juridical_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o christian_n with_o his_o sentence_n else_o he_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n 2._o that_o the_o privilege_n wherewith_o this_o catholic_n judge_n be_v clothe_v be_v absolute_a infallibility_n or_o immunity_n from_o all_o error_n great_a or_o lesser_a in_o all_o his_o doctrinal_a decision_n 3._o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o judge_n be_v necessary_o pre-required_n to_o every_o assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v they_o contend_v so_o hard_o for_o this_o privilege_n that_o all_o christian_a faith_n may_v hang_v at_o the_o girdle_n of_o their_o infallible_a judge_n 4._o that_o this_o judge_n be_v visible_a that_o be_v a_o present_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n actual_o exist_v upon_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o he_o be_v visible_a in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o he_o be_v not_o now_o visible_a upon_o earth_n as_o a_o present_a member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a therefore_o it_o be_v another_o judge_n actual_o exist_v upon_o earth_n for_o which_o they_o plead_v 5._o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o this_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v beyond_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a when_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v converse_v on_o earth_n now_o the_o jesuited_a party_n affirm_v it_o must_v be_v always_o so_o from_o all_o these_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n emerge_n clear_o viz._n whether_o in_o the_o militant_a visible_a church_n there_o be_v always_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o person_n or_o person_n endue_v with_o a_o juridical_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o with_o infallible_a assistance_n for_o decide_v all_o doctrinal_a controversy_n of_o religion_n of_o who_o catholic_n jurisdiction_n and_o infallibility_n every_o one_o must_v be_v persuade_v before_o he_o can_v give_v a_o assent_n of_o faith_n to_o any_o divine_a truth_n jesuited_a romanist_n maintain_v the_o affirmative_a we_o the_o negative_a where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o their_o affirmative_a be_v a_o copulative_a consist_v of_o many_o branch_n if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o fail_v their_o whole_a cause_n be_v go_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o affirmative_a in_o all_o its_o branch_n be_v that_o which_o the_o adversary_n shall_v have_v hammer_v out_o have_v he_o real_o intend_v to_o satisfy_v conscience_n but_o any_o intelligent_a reader_n upon_o a_o slender_a review_n of_o his_o sect._n 3_o will_v see_v that_o this_o he_o never_o once_o endeavour_n but_o only_o with_o some_o frothy_a flourish_n to_o abuse_v unwary_a soul_n sect_n ii_o argument_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n i_o may_v perhaps_o sufficient_o acquit_v myself_o against_o my_o adversary_n by_o discover_v the_o emptiness_n of_o his_o objection_n yet_o the_o suppose_a necessity_n of_o this_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n be_v the_o basis_n of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n and_o our_o jesuited_a romanist_n lay_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o their_o religion_n on_o this_o hypothesis_n i_o judge_v fit_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o love_n with_o error_n by_o a_o few_o convine_a argument_n to_o overthrow_v this_o pillar_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n viz._n the_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n nam_fw-la collapsa_fw-la rant_v sub_fw-la
inform_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o learned_a rivet_n in_o cathol_n orthod_n tract_n 1._o q._n 8._o observe_v the_o place_n to_o be_v thus_o sense_v by_o famous_a author_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o cajetan_n the_o author_n of_o the_o glossa_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la lyranus_fw-la and_o hierom_n oleastrius_n and_o that_o lyranus_fw-la from_o the_o restriction_n according_a to_o the_o law_n refute_v that_o absurd_a gloss_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n that_o if_o the_o judge_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o left_a and_o the_o left_a hand_n the_o right_a talis_fw-la sententia_fw-la est_fw-la tenenda_fw-la like_v to_o which_o be_v that_o forecited_a say_n of_o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif_n cap._n 5._o if_o the_o pope_n command_v vice_n and_o prohibit_v virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v vice_n to_o be_v good_a and_o virtue_n evil_a but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n the_o judge_n be_v to_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o as_o ezek_n 44._o 24._o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o ordinary_a cavil_v of_o romanist_n that_o then_o the_o people_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n whether_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n i_o distinguish_v they_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n by_o a_o authoritative_a judgement_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v by_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o practice_n i_o grant_v this_o romanist_n can_v deny_v unless_o they_o will_v divest_v the_o people_n of_o reason_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o bruit_n when_o romish_n missionary_n labour_v to_o proselyte_n people_n to_o the_o romish_a persuasion_n do_v they_o not_o labour_v to_o convince_v they_o that_o it_o be_v more_o rational_a to_o believe_v their_o church_n than_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v not_o this_o to_o grant_v they_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n how_o then_o can_v they_o condemn_v we_o for_o that_o which_o themselves_o allow_v excellent_o say_v clemens_n alex._n stromat_n lib._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o confess_v the_o learned_a grotius_n in_o loc_n will_v not_o have_v these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o law_n to_o be_v restrictive_a yet_o he_o deny_v that_o from_o the_o place_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n can_v be_v conclude_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o statute_n be_v not_o to_o enjoin_v all_o to_o believe_v what_o the_o sanedrim_n do_v decree_n but_o only_o non_fw-la contra_fw-la agere_fw-la non_fw-la contra_fw-la docere_fw-la not_o to_o act_v or_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n how_o warrantable_o he_o thus_o gloss_n be_v not_o my_o concern_n now_o to_o examine_v only_o it_o overturn_v the_o notion_n of_o infallibility_n but_o be_v we_o not_o command_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 17._o yes_o but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v her_o pastor_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n who_o will_v not_o smile_v at_o such_o a_o inference_n be_v we_o not_o also_o command_v to_o hear_v not_o only_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o her_o oecumenick_n council_n but_o also_o in_o national_a or_o provincial_a assembly_n yea_o and_o particular_a pastor_n luke_n 10._o 17._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o yet_o romanist_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o thence_o conclude_v either_o provincial_a or_o national_a assembly_n let_v be_v particular_a pastor_n infallible_a can_v any_o romanist_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 17._o be_v only_o take_v for_o a_o pope_n or_o general_a council_n be_v there_o a_o text_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n where_o the_o church_n signify_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n i_o appeal_v all_o the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n to_o instance_n it_o if_o they_o can_v do_v not_o the_o word_n church_n in_o this_o scripture_n comprehend_v all_o those_o church_n which_o cognosce_fw-la of_o offence_n if_o therefore_o that_o scripture_n furnish_v one_o argument_n for_o infallibility_n than_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n may_v claim_v infallibility_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a from_o that_o context_n mat._n 18._o 17_o that_o there_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n in_o her_o censure_n and_o yet_o romanist_n can_v deny_v but_o in_o her_o censure_n she_o may_v err_v and_o proceed_v cleave_v errante_fw-la because_o in_o her_o decision_n of_o that_o kind_n she_o depend_v on_o humane_a testimony_n see_v lombard_n lib._n 4._o scent_n do_v 18._o it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v thence_o as_o to_o infallibility_n but_o how_o then_o be_v we_o command_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n answ_n in_o so_o far_o as_o she_o adhere_v to_o her_o commission_n the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o thus_o she_o can_v deceive_v we_o if_o she_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n go_v beyond_o that_o rule_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v gal._n 1._o 8._o yet_o last_o give_v and_o not_o grant_v that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v not_o err_v â—_z that_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o schismatical_a conventicle_n which_o have_v no_o more_o of_o a_o general_n council_n praeter_fw-la nomen_fw-la inane_fw-la but_o matth._n 16._o 18._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n i_o ask_v what_o church_n if_o the_o invisible_a of_o the_o elect_n than_o it_o touch_v not_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n concern_v a_o visible_a judge_n if_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n in_o her_o diffusive_a capacity_n then_o it_o be_v yet_o from_o the_o purpose_n for_o as_o such_o she_o exercise_v no_o juridical_a power_n if_o the_o catholic_n visible_a in_o her_o representative_n than_o he_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v her_o impeccability_n as_o her_o inerrability_n for_o the_o devil_n prevail_v over_o soul_n by_o sin_n of_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o by_o error_n in_o judgement_n but_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o that_o impeccability_n of_o council_n can_v be_v conclude_v therefore_o neither_o inerrability_n i_o must_v remember_v he_o that_o his_o fellow_n jesuit_n tirin_fw-mi as_o cite_v by_o maresius_n controv_fw-mi 5._o num_fw-la 3._o say_v it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o which_o shall_v be_v construe_v with_o the_o rock_n or_o with_o the_o church_n if_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o rock_n than_o the_o word_n only_o affirm_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v which_o as_o austin_n and_o many_o other_o father_n expound_v be_v christ_n himself_o yet_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n how_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o lesser_a doctrinal_a error_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o the_o church_n have_v he_o not_o hear_v the_o distinction_n that_o albeit_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n valent_fw-la yet_o none_o prevalent_a they_o hurt_v the_o church_n but_o do_v not_o whole_o overthrow_v the_o church_n to_o conclude_v all_o that_o i_o suppose_v can_v be_v infer_v from_o that_o scripture_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a catholic_n visible_a church_n shall_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_o indeed_o if_o the_o whole_a diffusive_a do_v err_v in_o fundamental_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v prevail_v than_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v but_o to_o prove_v the_o inerrability_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n from_o this_o scripture_n the_o pamphleter_n may_v improve_v all_o the_o assistance_n rome_n can_v give_v he_o in_o his_o next_o reply_n but_o have_v not_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o church_n mat._n 28._o 20._o loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n if_o every_o one_o be_v infallible_a who_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v be_v with_o they_o than_o every_o believer_n may_v claim_v infallibility_n because_o of_o the_o promise_n joh._n 14._o 23._o be_v the_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o christ_n with_o every_o one_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n and_o degree_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n mat._n 28._o 20._o conditional_a do_v he_o not_o say_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o then_o loe_o in_o so_o do_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n forfeit_v her_o claim_n to_o this_o promise_n by_o enjoin_v
many_o thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n such_o as_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n worship_v image_n invocate_a saint_n etc._n etc._n last_o remain_v that_o place_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n to_o which_o on_o all_o occasion_n they_o flee_v as_o the_o chief_a support_n of_o their_o infallibility_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o first_o be_v i_o dispose_v to_o criticise_v i_o may_v remember_v he_o that_o their_o own_o esthius_n on_o the_o place_n observe_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_o a_o pillar_n but_o also_o a_o write_a pencil_n so_o as_o the_o church_n may_v be_v term_v stylus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la or_o the_o pencil_n of_o truth_n because_o by_o she_o the_o lord_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n though_o she_o have_v no_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n i_o may_v likewise_o advertise_v he_o that_o heinsius_n as_o be_v note_v by_o m._n leigh_n in_o his_o critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o signify_v a_o station_n or_o place_n wherein_o a_o person_n doâ—h_v stand_v or_o sit_v and_o that_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o seat_n may_v be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o importance_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v the_o church_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o divine_a truth_n so_o as_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v always_o to_o be_v find_v in_o she_o and_o in_o no_o other_o society_n yet_o hence_o it_o no_o more_o follow_v that_o in_o she_o be_v a_o visible_a judge_n exempt_v from_o all_o doctrinal_a error_n than_o because_o she_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o true_a holiness_n it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v in_o she_o a_o judge_n exempt_v from_o all_o sin_n perhaps_o second_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v difficulty_n to_o disprove_v they_o among_o who_o be_v the_o learned_a camero_n in_o myroth_n who_o join_v these_o word_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n not_o with_o the_o church_n but_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v that_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n mention_v vers_fw-la 16._o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v a_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o the_o jew_n term_v the_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n fundamenta_fw-la &_o radices_fw-la hence_o that_o fame_a rabbin_z maimonides_n as_o camero_n observe_v begin_v his_o book_n fundamentum_fw-la fundamentorum_fw-la &_o columna_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la est_fw-la cogn_n scere_fw-la esse_fw-la primum_fw-la ens_fw-la &c_n &c_n do_v it_o not_o appear_v a_o little_a harsh_a to_o use_v the_o arguing_n of_o mare_n controv_fw-mi 5._o cont_n tirin_fw-mi num_fw-la 3_o that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o also_o a_o pillar_n in_o one_o sentence_n a_o house_n may_v have_v pillar_n but_o the_o house_n and_o the_o pillar_n be_v not_o the_o same_o seem_v it_o not_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v describe_v the_o church_n as_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o point_v at_o these_o foundation-truths_n which_o he_o enumerate_v in_o v._o 16._o as_o the_o pillar_n which_o support_v the_o house_n some_o i_o confess_v of_o our_o own_o divine_n seem_v not_o so_o well_o please_v with_o that_o construction_n of_o camero_n among_o who_o be_v gul._n rivet_n son_n to_o the_o famous_a andrea_n rivetus_n and_o ravanel_n but_o with_o reverence_n to_o these_o learned_a man_n i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o say_v their_o argument_n against_o it_o seem_v at_o best_a but_o topical_a three_o may_v not_o chillingworth_n notion_n part._n 1._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 76._o have_v its_o probability_n who_o by_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n understand_v not_o the_o church_n but_o timothy_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o elepsis_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v that_o thou_o may_v behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o pillar_n and_o thus_o not_o only_a apostle_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n gal._n 2.9_o but_o also_o faithful_a zealous_a minister_n may_v be_v term_v pillar_n nazianzen_n give_v the_o like_a title_n orat._n 19_o to_o basil_n and_o orat._n 21._o to_o athanasius_n so_o basil_n epist_n 62._o honour_n the_o bishop_n of_o neo_n caesarea_n with_o this_o very_a title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o either_o nazianzen_n and_o basil_n judge_v all_o these_o person_n infallible_a which_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v affirm_v or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o than_o they_o do_v not_o think_v these_o word_n to_o import_v infallibility_n but_o fourthly_a grant_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o romish_a interest_n many_o probable_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o particular_a ephesine_n church_n now_o particular_a church_n by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o may_v err_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o roman_a she_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o whether_o universal_a or_o particular_a church_n be_v here_o mean_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n representative_a it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n concern_v the_o visible_a judge_n but_o the_o very_a series_n of_o the_o context_n seem_v to_o favour_v they_o who_o understand_v the_o place_n rather_o of_o the_o church_n govern_v than_o govern_v that_o thou_o say_v he_o to_o timothy_n may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v how_o timothy_n as_o a_o pastor_n shall_v carry_v among_o those_o under_o his_o charge_n be_v not_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o now_o yet_o all_o that_o time_n after_o the_o first_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n she_o never_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n ergo_fw-la her_o be_v pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o by_o conciliary_a infallibility_n but_o five_o give_v and_o not_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o representative_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o infallibility_n will_v never_o be_v infallible_o deduce_v from_o it_o why_o may_v not_o she_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o a_o politic_a sense_n because_o ministerial_o she_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o programme_n affix_v to_o a_o pillar_n be_v expose_v to_o public_a view_n of_o other_o but_o not_o in_o a_o architectonick_a sense_n as_o if_o the_o church_n do_v authoritative_o and_o infallible_o support_v the_o truth_n especial_o see_v as_o irenaeus_n say_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la est_fw-la evangelicum_fw-la the_o write_a gospel_n for_o of_o that_o he_o there_o speak_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o hierom_n as_o cite_v by_o a_o lapide_fw-la on_o the_o place_n write_v thus_o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la sola_fw-la stat_fw-la veritas_fw-la firmatae_fw-la quae_fw-la sola_fw-la sustinet_fw-la aedificium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la if_o the_o truth_n alone_o as_o hierom_n say_v do_v sustain_v the_o church_n then_o do_v not_o the_o church_n in_o a_o architectonick_a sense_n sustain_v the_o truth_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o deny_v but_o the_o church_n be_v a_o keeper_n witness_v propounder_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o truth_n why_o may_v not_o this_o phrase_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n hold_v forth_o the_o church_n duty_n what_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la she_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o not_o what_o always_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v she_o practice_v infallible_o though_o rom._n 13._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o ruler_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o evil_a yet_o the_o romanist_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o magistrate_n do_v always_o and_o infallible_o countenance_n godliness_n and_o truth_n because_o there_o he_o speak_v what_o be_v their_o duty_n not_o what_o always_o be_v their_o practice_n why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o pillar_n in_o regard_n of_o solidity_n though_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o infallibility_n to_o signify_v the_o difficulty_n of_o her_o removal_n from_o truth_n though_o not_o the_o impossibility_n but_o sixthly_a as_o chillingworth_n loc_fw-fr cit_fw-la sect._n 78._o do_v further_a acute_o observe_v concern_v this_o
scripture_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n not_o only_o because_o she_o ought_v but_o also_o because_o she_o always_o shall_v hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n yet_o romanist_n lose_v their_o design_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o she_o shall_v hold_v forth_o all_o truth_n without_o any_o failure_n that_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v preserve_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n but_o romanist_n have_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v err_v concern_v any_o doctrinal_a point_n which_o they_o will_v hardly_o evict_v from_o this_o place_n in_o which_o the_o note_n of_o universality_n be_v want_v however_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n yet_o not_o of_o all_o truth_n seven_o and_o last_o grant_v that_o infallibility_n be_v true_o predicate_v of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n in_o that_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v crgo_v she_o be_v now_o infallible_a it_o be_v confess_v that_o then_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n so_o require_v for_o sound_v the_o gospel_n church_n and_o complete_n the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o every_o age_n neither_o do_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o thus_o i_o have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o this_o pamphleter_n for_o his_o infallibility_n whether_o they_o prove_v his_o thesis_n let_v they_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v judge_n the_o pamphleteer_n second_o objection_n contain_v a_o farrago_fw-la of_o abuse_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n pag._n 39_o 40_o 41._o to_o amuse_v the_o ignorant_a reader_n he_o have_v gather_v up_o from_o their_o manual_n pamphlet_n and_o controversy_n book_n a_o heap_n of_o impertinent_a testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n origen_n cyprian_n chrysostom_n both_o the_o cyril_n ambrose_n eusebius_n and_o austin_n assert_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o fail_v or_o be_v adulterate_v with_o heresy_n to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o none_o of_o these_o contain_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a or_o live_a judge_n they_o be_v but_o break_v shred_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o doctor_n long_o ago_o dead_a and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n to_o such_o a_o mysterious_a point_n as_o he_o contend_v for_o i_o answer_v second_o that_o some_o or_o these_o be_v gross_o miss_v cite_v particular_o the_o first_o from_o irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 49._o whereas_o in_o all_o that_o lib._n 1._o of_o irenaeus_n there_o be_v but_o 35_o cap._n neither_o seem_v this_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a escape_n of_o the_o printer_n for_o it_o be_v again_o cite_v the_o same_o way_n pag._n 102._o but_o i_o must_v excuse_v he_o for_o h._n t._n in_o his_o manual_a of_o controversy_n art_n 5._o from_o who_o he_o seem_v implicit_o to_o have_v take_v this_o and_o many_o more_o of_o his_o testimony_n miscites_a the_o same_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o which_o he_o be_v just_o chastise_v by_o m._n tomb_n in_o his_o romanism_n discuss_v art_n 5._o sect._n 6._o they_o be_v sure_o to_o be_v pity_v who_o see_v with_o other_o man_n eye_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o testimony_n i_o perceive_v he_o shall_v have_v cite_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 43._o he_o be_v no_o whit_n happy_a in_o his_o next_o citation_n from_o irenaeus_n cap._n 62._o where_o he_o mention_n the_o cap._n but_o not_o the_o book_n follow_v there_o also_o his_o guide_n h._n t._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la but_o by_o the_o word_n i_o likewise_o suspect_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 62._o but_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o none_o of_o all_o these_o testimony_n cite_v by_o he_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o council_n swear_v subjection_n to_o he_o but_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o general_a so_o that_o whatever_o be_v of_o these_o testimony_n they_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o papal_a interest_n yet_o as_o if_o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o romish_a church_n here_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o snarl_v with_o a_o cynical_a spite_n at_o i_o because_o in_o my_o paper_n 3._o against_o jesuit_n demster_n i_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o a_o eminent_a person_n who_o consider_v the_o superciliousness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n odifastum_fw-la istius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la now_o i_o only_o ask_v whether_o he_o will_v deal_v at_o this_o rate_n with_o basil_n the_o great_a who_o epist_n 10._o have_v a_o sharp_a reflection_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pride_n of_o the_o western_a or_o romish_a church_n but_o fourthly_a not_o to_o trifle_v time_n in_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o these_o testimony_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o canvas_v by_o our_o controversy-writer_n and_o divers_a of_o they_o late_o by_o m._n tomb_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la as_o irenaeus_n origen_n cyprian_n to_o which_o the_o rest_n seem_v on_o the_o matter_n homogeneous_a except_o it_o be_v that_o of_o austin_n epist_n 118._o which_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o so_o concern_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n i_o answer_v to_o they_o all_o in_o cumulo_fw-la that_o they_o be_v whole_o impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a debate_n for_o none_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n far_o less_o assert_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o some_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o indefectibility_n of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o can_v be_v overthrow_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v as_o ambrose_n chrysost_n eusebius_n the_o rest_n hold_v forth_o that_o there_o be_v a_o depositum_fw-la of_o truth_n entrust_v to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o their_o utmost_a significancy_n be_v to_o testify_v that_o god_n will_v preserve_v in_o his_o church_n divine_a truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n shall_v never_o be_v adulterate_v with_o heresy_n or_o perish_v which_o protestant_n do_v free_o grant_v and_o so_o none_o of_o these_o testimony_n do_v touch_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n may_v forsake_v truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o whether_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o visible_a judge_n with_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n who_o can_v err_v in_o the_o least_o doctrinal_a decision_n of_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o any_o of_o these_o testimony_n this_o be_v so_o evident_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o that_o the_o pamphleter_n do_v foresee_v pag._n 41._o it_o will_v be_v reply_v to_o he_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o diffusive_a capacity_n and_o thereupon_o without_o once_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v take_v he_o proceed_v pag._n 42._o and_o 43._o to_o another_o heap_n of_o testimony_n which_o he_o emendicate_v for_o most_o part_n from_o bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 3._o and_o they_o seem_v indeed_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o appear_v to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v they_o i_o must_v in_o the_o five_o place_n retort_v the_o pamphleteer_n argument_n from_o this_o first_o heap_n of_o testimony_n against_o the_o romish_a church_n thus_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n be_v never_o adulterate_v with_o heresy_n nor_o do_v depart_v from_o the_o great_a truth_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n say_v these_o testimony_n of_o father_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v depart_v manifest_o from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o appear_v by_o her_o gross_a innovation_n such_o as_o her_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n half_a communion_n invocation_n and_o worship_v of_o saint_n decease_v and_o angel_n relic_n image_n cross_n perform_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o error_n and_o abuse_n manifest_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o hereafter_o may_v be_v particular_o clear_v ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a be_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n consequent_o these_o testimony_n be_v so_o far_o from_o advantage_v he_o that_o they_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n his_o next_o bundle_n of_o testimony_n
to_o be_v reduce_v to_o and_o examine_v by_o this_o principal_a rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v true_a d._n sanderson_n de_fw-mi oblige_v conscience_n praelect_v 4._o sect._n 14_o 15._o deny_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o life_n to_o be_v adequate_o the_o same_o suppose_v that_o natural_a reason_n in_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o the_o rather_o see_v heathen_n have_v a_o rule_n to_o which_o in_o some_o measure_n they_o may_v conform_v their_o action_n which_o can_v be_v none_o else_o but_o reason_n and_o the_o innate_a principle_n of_o morality_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v divine_a revelation_n which_o the_o say_v learned_a doctor_n with_o other_o protestant_n maintain_v against_o romanist_n to_o be_v scriptural_a yea_o further_o he_o acknowledge_v sect._n 15._o 19_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o life_n also_o in_o so_o far_o as_o our_o action_n be_v spiritual_a and_o direct_v to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n as_o for_o romanist_n so_o well_o be_v they_o serve_v by_o their_o infallible_a judge_n and_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o that_o unity_n whereof_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v break_v into_o a_o multitude_n of_o opinion_n touch_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o first_o many_o old_a schoolman_n as_o aquinas_n 2._o 2._o q._n 1._o art_n 10._o and_o part._n 3._o q._n 1._o art_n 3._o in_o corp_n scotus_n prologue_n in_o scent_n q._n 2._o durand_n praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n send_v seem_v to_o affirm_v with_o we_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n wherein_o all_o supernatural_a truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v reveal_v but_o second_o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 10._o be_v a_o theâ—l_n schol._n part._n 3._o tract_n 1._o cap._n 7._o sect._n 5._o and_o other_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o a_o partial_a rule_n the_o complete_a rule_n consist_v of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n write_v and_o unwritten_a there_o be_v other_o three_o as_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n lib._n 1._o cont_n haeres_fw-la cap._n 5._o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n de_fw-fr analys_n fidei_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o suarez_n de_fw-fr tripl_n virl_n tract_n 1._o disp_n 5._o sect._n 2._o sect._n 5._o petrus_n à _fw-fr s._n joseph_n in_o idea_n theol._n moral_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o resol_n 5_o 6_o 7._o who_o say_v that_o the_o complete_a rule_n comprize_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o also_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n of_o pope_n and_o council_n but_o fourthly_a there_o appear_v another_o party_n among_o they_o who_o will_v degrade_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o ascribe_v that_o entire_o to_o tradition_n for_o this_o learned_a rivet_n in_o isagog_n cap._n 3._o cite_v among_o other_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la say_v legem_fw-la cbristianam_fw-la differre_fw-la à _fw-la vetere_fw-la quod_fw-la traditionis_fw-la tantum_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la scripturae_fw-la that_o the_o christian_a law_n in_o this_o differ_v from_o the_o old_a law_n that_o it_o consist_v only_o in_o tradition_n jesuit_n coster_n also_o lib._n 2_o enchirid_n cap._n 1_o make_v only_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n christus_fw-la enim_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la à _fw-la chartactis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la pendere_fw-la nec_fw-la membranis_fw-la mysteria_fw-la sva_fw-la committere_fw-la voluit_fw-la for_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o church_n to_o depend_v upon_o paper-writing_n neither_o will_v he_o commit_v his_o mystery_n to_o membrans_fw-la chamier_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr can_v cap._n 2._o sect._n 9_o show_n the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o caranza_n which_o be_v object_v in_o a_o dispute_n to_o gautier_n the_o jesuit_n gautier_n seem_v so_o much_o ashamed_a of_o it_o that_o he_o undertake_v to_o get_v it_o censure_v with_o a_o deleatur_fw-la by_o papal_a authority_n but_o though_o they_o have_v expunge_v many_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o chamier_n ibid._n sect._n 10._o give_n instance_n from_o quivoga_n index_n expurgatorius_fw-la yet_o that_o impious_a doctrine_n of_o caranza_n so_o derogatory_n to_o scripture_n stand_v for_o what_o i_o know_v without_o censure_n to_o this_o day_n yea_o bell._n himself_o though_o with_o one_o breath_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 1._o adorn_v they_o with_o that_o high_a elegy_n as_o be_v certa_fw-la &_o stabilis_fw-la regula_fw-la fidei_fw-la yet_o with_o another_o as_o it_o be_v revoke_v this_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 12._o sect._n respondeo_fw-la ad_fw-la majorem_fw-la peremptory_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v finem_fw-la proprium_fw-la &_o praecipuum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la regula_fw-la fidei_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la commonitorium_fw-la quoddam_fw-la the_o proper_a and_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a commonitory_n five_o m._n whit_n rushworth_n and_o sergeant_n have_v make_v no_o little_a noise_n of_o late_a with_o the_o notion_n of_o oral_a tradition_n as_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o last_o opinion_n may_v perhaps_o be_v take_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o coster_n faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n through_o all_o successive_a age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n but_o according_a to_o m._n whit_n and_o his_o complice_n into_o the_o oral_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n six_o and_o last_o gordon_n of_o huntly_n in_o epitome_n controv_fw-mi tom._n 1._o controv_n 2._o cap._n 15._o make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o say_v he_o give_v not_o only_a testimony_n but_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o this_o pamphleter_n for_o pag._n 75._o he_o say_v when_o question_n arise_v concern_v scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o father_n yea_o and_o tradition_n themselves_o than_o all_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v sure_o into_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n by_o all_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v romanist_n have_v no_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v so_o divide_v about_o it_o but_o though_o like_o sampson_n fox_n they_o look_v contrary_a way_n yet_o they_o agree_v general_o against_o we_o unless_o you_o except_o those_o ancient_a schoolman_n to_o assert_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o negative_a quaker_n who_o make_v their_o enthusiasm_n and_o light_v within_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v join_v with_o romanist_n in_o opposition_n to_o we_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o some_o diversity_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o reform_a divine_n in_o expound_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o learned_a they_o be_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o great_a point_n now_o under_o debate_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o who_o hold_v as_o do_v the_o most_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n and_o of_o divine_a revelation_n do_v according_o affirm_v scriptural_o revelation_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o adequate_a measure_n or_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o all_o material_a object_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o likewise_o who_o conceive_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n sole_o and_o entire_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n alone_o as_o do_v learned_a and_o judicious_a m._n baxter_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o part._n 2._o of_o his_o saint_n rest_v do_v yet_o acknowledge_v that_o scriptural_a revelation_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o material_a object_n or_o particular_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o by_o they_o also_o the_o scripture_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o complete_a standard_n measure_n or_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o this_o sure_o m._n chillingworth_n richard_n hooker_n richard_n baxter_n etc._n etc._n agree_v with_o other_o protestant_a author_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o divine_n as_o to_o this_o appear_v reducible_a to_o that_o school-question_n whether_o divine_a revelation_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o only_o a_o condition_n requisite_a that_o we_o may_v
which_o be_v the_o chief_a evidence_n of_o their_o divine_a original_a but_o beside_o give_v and_o not_o grant_v that_o our_o assent_n to_o the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o found_v upon_o the_o church_n tradition_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n tradition_n shall_v be_v the_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o illustrate_v by_o two_o example_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n if_o not_o in_o whole_a yet_o in_o part_n but_o the_o first_o assent_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n be_v sure_o found_v upon_o natural_a reason_n yet_o school_n man_n themselves_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o those_o natural_a reason_n which_o prove_v the_o veracity_n of_o god_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o lugo_n de_fw-la fide_fw-la disp_n 1._o sect._n 6._o and_o carleton_n tom._n 2._o theol._n schol._n disp_n 3._o sect._n 2._o &_o 3_o who_o will_v be_v further_o satisfy_v how_o natural_a reason_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n albeit_o religion_n and_o faith_n do_v presuppose_v reason_n i_o must_v remit_v they_o to_o the_o debate_n of_o our_o divine_n against_o socinian_n and_o to_o those_o betwixt_o the_o paradoxal_a author_n of_o philosophia_fw-la scripturae_fw-la interpres_fw-la and_o vogelsangius_fw-la etc._n etc._n only_o now_o i_o conclude_v à _fw-fr pari_fw-la though_o tradition_n alone_o shall_v prove_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o necessary_o follow_v that_o tradition_n be_v the_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o add_v another_o example_n suppose_v the_o king_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o his_o subject_n contain_v his_o pleasure_n as_o to_o sundry_a particular_n of_o moment_n although_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o trusty_a bearer_n may_v give_v evidence_n that_o the_o letter_n be_v true_o the_o king_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v the_o king_n letter_n and_o not_o the_o bearer_n testimony_n that_o will_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o subject_n obedience_n the_o application_n be_v obvious_a the_o same_o reason_n demonstrate_v that_o neither_o can_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o first_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o must_v know_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n before_o we_o know_v the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n it_o be_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o further_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ephes_n 2._o 20._o that_o be_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o as_o esthius_n well_o observe_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n ratione_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la inrespect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v only_o preserve_v entire_o and_o incorrupt_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o those_o time_n be_v vitiate_a christ_n witness_n often_o than_o once_o shall_v the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n receive_v authority_n from_o his_o creature_n do_v moses_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n wait_v for_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n or_o their_o representative_n to_o make_v it_o authentic_a whence_o have_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o infallible_a and_o reciprocal_a note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n then_o sure_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v presuppose_v to_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a church_n consequent_o our_o faith_n can_v ultimate_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n five_o and_o last_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n a_o public_a standard_n of_o divine_a truth_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v convince_v gainsayers_a do_v not_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o reproof_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o evident_a conviction_n do_v not_o apollo_n act._n 18._o 28._o mighty_o convince_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o scripture_n hence_o athanasius_n orat._n cont_n gentes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o sacred_a and_o divine_o inspire_v scripture_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o the_o arguing_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o scripture_n leave_v conviction_n upon_o jesuited_a romanist_n albeit_o through_o interest_n and_o prejudice_n they_o stifle_v they_o and_o study_v cavil_n against_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o scripture_n can_v either_o the_o secret_a enthusiasm_n of_o a_o quaker_n be_v such_o a_o public_a standard_n and_o mean_a to_o convince_v other_o or_o yet_o the_o enthusiastic_a decision_n of_o the_o romish_a pretend_v infallible_a judge_n see_v he_o neither_o can_v give_v evidence_n of_o his_o infallibility_n nor_o infallible_a ground_n upon_o which_o he_o pronounce_v his_o sentence_n else_o upon_o those_o ground_n without_o his_o sentence_n people_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o these_o hint_n i_o hope_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v exact_o agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n but_o no_o more_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o romish_a infallible_a visible_a judge_n then_o to_o the_o enthusiastic_a fancy_n of_o quaker_n i_o may_v not_o now_o digress_v to_o confute_v quaker_n whimsy_n concern_v the_o light_n within_o which_o they_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o hope_v ever_o long_o shall_v be_v accurate_o do_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o learned_a and_o judicious_a person_n in_o this_o place_n if_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n be_v require_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o fill_v a_o volume_n take_v only_o a_o few_o touch_n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n chrysost_n in_o 2_o epist_n ad_fw-la cor._n hom._n 13._o call_v the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o exact_a balance_n rule_n and_o canon_n of_o all_o thing_n greg._n nyssen_n lib._n 1._o cont_n eunom_fw-la in_o append._n operum_fw-la basilii_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v jesuit_n gretser_n be_v interpreter_n in_o omni_n d_o gmate_n optima_fw-la judicandi_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la divinitus_fw-la inspirata_fw-la scriptura_fw-la the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n iâ—_n the_o best_a rule_n by_o which_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n basil_n epist_n 80._o ad_fw-la eustath_n call_v the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o that_o which_o be_v right_a athanasius_n in_o synopsi_fw-la anchoras_fw-la &_o sustentacula_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o anchor_n and_o pillar_n of_o faith_n austin_n lib._n 2._o the_o bapt_a count_v donat._n cap._n 6._o stater_n as_o divinas_fw-la divine_a balance_n tertull._n lib._n 4._o cont_n martion_n cap._n 3._o the_o christian_n digest_v allude_v to_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o law_n case_n and_o cassiod_n lib._n 1._o instit_fw-la cap._n 12._o and_o 15._o by_o a_o like_a allusion_n the_o pandect_n bede_n be_v very_o express_v as_o cite_v by_o gratian_n cause_n 8._o quest_n 1._o cap._n 28._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v unica_fw-la credendi_fw-la &_o vivendi_fw-la regula_fw-la the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a i_o will_v now_o examine_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n which_o if_o they_o conclude_v any_o thing_n make_v as_o strong_o against_o themselves_o or_o any_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o can_v pretend_v to_o yea_o serve_v as_o well_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o ground_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n in_o truth_n they_o be_v cavil_n more_o beseem_v a_o atheist_n that_o will_v overturn_v all_o religion_n than_o a_o christian_a yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v say_v his_o argument_n be_v not_o answer_v i_o shall_v take_v they_o to_o consideration_n sect_n iii_o the_o pamphleteer_n four_o principal_a objection_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n discuss_v objection_n first_o he_o inquire_v pag._n 50._o whether_o i_o make_v the_o scripture_n as_o translate_v or_o as_o in_o the_o original_a tongue_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n not_o as_o translate_v because_o chamier_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 15._o d._n feat_o who_o he_o call_v d._n daniel_n in_o his_o treatise_n the_o dipper_n dip_v pag._n 1._o and_o d._n barron_n tract_n 1._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 46._o say_v that_o translation_n only_o be_v authentic_a in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o original_n now_o those_o original_a tongue_n of_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o syriack_n not_o one_o of_o a_o
to_o the_o scripture_n be_v hate_v by_o the_o traditionary_a jew_n more_o than_o christian_n at_o least_o how_o can_v it_o have_v escape_v the_o observation_n of_o christian_n be_v there_o not_o hebrew_a bibles_n in_o the_o custody_n of_o christian_a church_n how_o can_v jew_n corrupt_v all_o these_o be_v not_o this_o cavil_v of_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o the_o original_a scripture_n so_o impious_a that_o many_o learned_a romanist_n have_v appear_v against_o it_o such_o as_o joannes_n isaacus_n professor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n at_o colen_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v defensio_fw-la veritatis_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la adversus_fw-la lindanum_n ludovious_a vives_z in_o lib._n 15._o august_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la arrias_fw-la montanus_n in_o praefat._n ad_fw-la bibl._n interlin_fw-mi sixtus_n senensis_n lib._n 8._o biblioth_n sanct._n haeres_fw-la 2._o where_o he_o express_o say_v dici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la divinas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la aut_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la aut_fw-la christianorum_fw-la malignitate_fw-la falsificata_n yea_o he_o reckon_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o a_o pestilent_a error_n and_o heresy_n not_o to_o mention_v pagnin_n vatablus_n marcus_n marinus_n beside_o many_o other_o cite_v and_o follow_v by_o lud._n de_fw-fr tena_n isagog_n sac._n script_n lib._n 1._o diff_n 3._o sect._n 2_o 3._o bellarmine_n himself_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 2._o charge_v jacobus_n chrysopolitanus_n and_o melchior_n canus_n for_o maintain_v as_o this_o pamphleter_n do_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v corrupt_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o original_a bible_n as_o man_n not_o have_v knowledge_n proportion_v to_o their_o zeal_n however_o bell._n affirm_v that_o some_o few_o place_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v corrupt_a wherein_o also_o learned_a protestant_n have_v labour_v to_o show_v his_o mistake_n yet_o he_o conclude_v cae_n erum_fw-la non_fw-la tanti_fw-la momenti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la errores_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o bonos_fw-es more_o be_v pertinent_a scripturae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la integritas_fw-la desideretur_fw-la they_o who_o will_v see_v the_o purity_n of_o original_a scripture_n assert_v at_o length_n against_o romanist_n i_o remit_v they_o to_o chamier_n panstrat_n tom._n 1._o lib._n 12._o rivet_n in_o isagog_n ad_fw-la sac_fw-la script_n cap._n 8._o gerard_n in_o uberiori_fw-la explicatione_n loc_fw-la de_fw-fr scâ—iptura_fw-la cap._n 14._o calov_n crit._n sac_n de_fw-fr puritate_fw-la fontium_fw-la sect._n 93._o where_o the_o last_o author_n master_v up_o seventeen_o argument_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o they_o to_o which_o only_o i_o add_v d_o owen_n judicious_a tractate_n of_o the_o integrity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n of_o scripture_n but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v first_o allege_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n that_o it_o be_v doubt_v in_o what_o language_n some_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v answer_v some_o question_n indeed_o have_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o language_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n of_o mat._n and_o mark_v and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o heb._n be_v write_v but_o of_o none_o else_o i_o confess_v ancient_n general_o have_v suppose_v that_o matth._n gospel_n be_v first_o write_v in_o hebrew_n not_o only_o jerom_n praefat._n evang._n ad_fw-la damas_n epist_n 123._o but_o also_o irenaeus_n origen_n eusebius_n athanasius_n epiphan_n chrys_n august_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o their_o opinion_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v found_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o papias_n a_o man_n of_o more_o antiquity_n than_o judgement_n say_v euseb_n lib._n 3._o hist_o eccles_n cap._n ult_n and_o there_o be_v eminent_o learned_a man_n of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v first_o write_v in_o greek_a with_o who_o cardinal_n cajetan_n do_v join_v neither_o be_v the_o argument_n contemptible_a by_o which_o they_o be_v thereunto_o induce_v but_o however_o even_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o matthews_n gospel_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n do_v yet_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a by_o a_o person_n infallible_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o by_o john_n the_o apostle_n some_o by_o james_n and_o general_o other_o by_o a_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a person_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v always_o use_v in_o the_o christian_a primitive_a church_n as_o authentic_a barradius_fw-la the_o jesuit_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o lud_n de_fw-fr tena_n in_o isagog_n lib._n 3._o dâ—ff_n 2._o sect._n 1._o think_v that_o matthew_n himself_o write_v this_o gospel_n both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a i_o know_v baronius_n prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o matthew_n in_o hebrew_a to_o the_o greek_a dico_fw-la say_v he_o quâ—d_v graecus_n textus_fw-la cujus_fw-la fidei_fw-la sit_fw-la nisi_fw-la collatus_fw-la cum_fw-la hebraeo_fw-la originali_fw-la affirmare_fw-la minime_fw-la possumus_fw-la but_o learned_o be_v that_o impious_a error_n of_o the_o cardinal_n contute_v by_o casanbon_n in_o apparat_fw-la exercit_fw-la 16._o cap._n 115._o pag._n 678._o the_o like_a i_o say_v as_o to_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o many_o have_v judge_v that_o it_o also_o be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o only_o learned_a protestant_n but_o also_o romanist_n in_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o apostle_n argument_n cap._n 9_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o greek_a the_o argument_n conclude_v forcible_o from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o so_o from_o the_o hebrew_n berith_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o agree_v that_o at_o least_o it_o be_v transcribe_v into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n by_o a_o apostolic_a person_n whether_o luke_n or_o clement_n i_o be_o not_o to_o dispute_v as_o for_o mark_n it_o be_v true_a baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n affirm_v it_o be_v first_o write_v in_o latin_a if_o so_o how_o then_o be_v the_o latin_a church_n so_o unfaithful_a as_o to_o lose_v that_o original_a latin_a write_v by_o mark_n that_o be_v the_o only_a book_n in_o scripture_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o latin_a for_o the_o present_a latin_a version_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n be_v sure_o translate_v from_o the_o greek_a as_o cornel._n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o comment_n on_o that_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o confess_v but_o demonstrate_v by_o several_a passage_n of_o mark_n be_v gospel_n that_o fancy_n of_o baronius_n as_o if_o mark_n be_v gospel_n have_v be_v first_o write_v in_o latin_a be_v express_o contradict_v by_o jerom_n praefat._n evang._n austin_n lib._n 1._o concordiae_fw-la evangelist_n and_o isidore_n hispal_a praefat._n lib._n test_n novi_fw-la who_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o evangel_n except_o that_o of_o matthew_n be_v first_o write_v in_o greek_a yea_o the_o cardinal_n be_v solid_o confute_v by_o a_o popish_a bishop_n lud._n de_fw-fr tena_n isagog_n lib._n 3._o diff_n 6._o sect._n 2._o who_o say_v its_o certum_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la that_o mark_v gospel_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a what_o need_v i_o more_o as_o to_o this_o see_v bell._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 7._o confess_v quod_fw-la graeca_n editio_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la universa_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o evangelistas_n authores_fw-la habeat_fw-la since_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o greek_a edition_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o those_o language_n wherein_o holy_a man_n infallible_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v write_v they_o the_o second_o allegation_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n be_v that_o calvin_n and_o luther_n do_v sometime_o call_v in_o question_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o original_n what_o then_o be_v calvin_n or_o luther_n with_o we_o infallible_a judge_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o jesuit_n make_v the_o pope_n may_v not_o this_o allegation_n be_v compense_v in_o regard_n eminent_n popish_a author_n assert_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o original_n i_o have_v look_v that_o place_n of_o calvin_n lib._n 1._o instit_fw-la cap._n 13._o cite_v by_o this_o pamphleter_n and_o can_v assert_v that_o calvin_n have_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n throughout_o all_o that_o cap._n for_o in_o it_o he_o only_o dispute_v concern_v the_o trinity_n nay_o i_o find_v the_o very_a contrary_n in_o that_o book_n cap._n 8._o sect._n 10._o yea_o and_o bell._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 2._o censure_n calvin_n as_o prefer_v too_o great_a purity_n to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o call_v it_o purissimum_fw-la fontem_fw-la luther_n likewise_o and_o his_o follower_n as_o chemnitius_n gerard_n calovius_n etc._n etc._n be_v most_o zealous_a assertor_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o original_n if_o any_o thing_n any_o where_o have_v drop_v from_o those_o man_n derogate_a from_o the_o purity_n of_o original_n it_o will_v but_o argue_v a_o piece_n of_o humane_a frailty_n in_o they_o and_o of_o as_o gross_a inconsistency_n i_o can_v convict_v both_o cardinal_n
enumeration_n you_o may_v find_v clear_v by_o d._n cousin_n in_o his_o scholastical_a history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n cap._n 4_o 5_o 6._o be_v not_o jerom_n so_o explicit_a for_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n in_o prol._n galeat_fw-la ad_fw-la lib._n regum_fw-la in_o prol._n ad_fw-la lib._n solom_n in_o praefat._n ad_fw-la danielem_fw-la &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la paulinum_n that_o bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 10._o be_v constrain_v to_o grant_v he_o to_o we_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v canonize_v be_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n as_o canonical_a and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o instance_n of_o the_o contradiction_n betwixt_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n and_o the_o ancient_n christian_n yea_o the_o ancient_a romish_a church_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o m._n demster_n eight_o paper_n pag._n 171._o which_o this_o pamphleter_n have_v not_o adventure_v to_o examine_v one_o thing_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_o canonical_a be_v not_o receive_v as_o such_o for_o a_o long_a time_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v eusebius_n lib._n 3._o hist_o eccles_n cap._n 3._o or_o jerom_n epist_n 129._o ad_fw-la dardanum_n who_o express_o say_v that_o latinorum_n consuetudo_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la hebrae_n non_fw-la recipit_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o failure_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n athanasius_n nazianzen_n hierom_n etc._n etc._n hold_v it_o for_o canonical_a which_o be_v a_o pregnant_a evidence_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o those_o day_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o here_o the_o pamphleter_n seem_v to_o hint_n at_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o hold_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o canonical_a i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v council_n carthag_n 3._o can._n 47._o but_o this_o council_n be_v below_o primitive_a antiquity_n be_v celebrate_v either_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o four_o or_o beginning_n of_o the_o five_o century_n and_o if_o romanist_n stand_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v go_v for_o can._n 26._o its_o express_o prohibit_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v summus_n sacerdos_n princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la neither_o be_v all_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n include_v in_o that_o 47_o can._n for_o neither_o in_o the_o greek_a code_n nor_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o canon_n make_v by_o cresconius_n be_v there_o mention_n of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n neither_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o be_v there_o mention_v speak_v of_o as_o strict_o canonical_a for_o prove_v article_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o father_n in_o that_o council_n will_v contradict_v the_o council_n of_o laedicea_n and_o jerom_n who_o express_o deny_v those_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a yea_o do_v not_o gregory_n after_o this_o council_n of_o carthage_n lib._n 9_o in_o job_n cap._n 13._o exclude_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n from_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o these_o book_n be_v only_o term_v canonical_a as_o book_n which_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n for_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n do_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n own_v they_o as_o be_v insinuate_v in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o same_o canon_n 47._o where_o also_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n with_o these_o book_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n can._n 2._o approve_v both_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n which_o exclude_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n from_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o of_o carthage_n which_o reckon_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a therefore_o sure_o this_o of_o carthage_n take_v the_o word_n canonical_a in_o a_o large_a sense_n than_o that_o of_o laodicea_n else_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n have_v approve_v contradictory_n canon_n this_o same_o also_o may_v be_v confirm_v from_o austin_n who_o be_v a_o prime_a member_n of_o that_o council_n for_o lib._n 2._o the_o doct_n christi_fw-la cap._n 8._o where_o he_o have_v reckon_v out_o all_o these_o book_n he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o equal_a authority_n but_o all_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n what_o need_v i_o more_o hear_v their_o own_o cardinal_n cajetan_n as_o to_o this_o thing_n in_o fin_n comment_fw-fr ad_fw-la hist_n lib._n v._o t._n ne_fw-la turberis_fw-la novitie_n si_fw-la alicubi_fw-la repereris_fw-la libros_fw-la istos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicos_fw-la supputato_n vel_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la concilii_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la libri_fw-la isti_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la canonici_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmanda_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la possunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la dici_fw-la canonici_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la fidelium_fw-la utpote_fw-la in_o canone_o bibliae_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la recepti_fw-la &_o autorisati_fw-la cum_fw-la hac_fw-la distinctione_n discernere_fw-la poteris_fw-la scripta_fw-la augustini_fw-la &_o scripta_fw-la in_o provincialibus_fw-la conciliis_fw-la carthaginensi_fw-la &_o laodiceno_fw-la and_o this_o distinction_n cajetan_n take_v from_o hierom_n praeâ—at_n in_o proverb_n and_o ruffian_n in_o expos_n symb._n what_o he_o add_v concern_v luther_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o cause_n be_v it_o true_a that_o luther_n doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n it_o will_v only_o conclude_v that_o he_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o what_o then_o non_fw-la omne_fw-la vidit_fw-la bernardus_n though_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o principle_n in_o divinity_n yet_o some_o holy_a man_n may_v question_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o some_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o there_o be_v need_n of_o spiritual_a illumination_n to_o discern_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v where_o he_o list_v so_o also_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a measure_n upon_o one_o than_o another_o do_v not_o romanist_n hold_v cardinal_n cajetan_n for_o a_o catholic_n who_o yet_o real_o do_v question_v both_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o of_o james_n yea_o have_v not_o some_o principle_n of_o reason_n be_v question_v by_o learned_a philosopher_n which_o be_v admit_v by_o other_o be_v it_o not_o a_o principle_n of_o mathematics_n that_o a_o quovis_fw-la puncto_fw-la ad_fw-la quodvis_fw-la punctum_fw-la licet_fw-la ducere_fw-la rectam_fw-la lineam_fw-la yet_o be_v it_o not_o question_v by_o learned_a basso_n if_o there_o be_v a_o right_a line_n in_o the_o world_n but_o concern_v luther_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o gerard_n the_o lutheran_n in_o uberiori_fw-la exiges_fw-la loc_fw-la de_fw-fr script_n cap._n 10._o sect._n 279_o 280._o where_o gerard_n apologise_v for_o luther_n and_o evict_v that_o luther_n do_v not_o persevere_v in_o that_o mistake_n and_o withal_o acknowledge_v and_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o that_o epistle_n the_o pamphleter_n in_o his_o four_o objection_n pag._n 68_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v common_a to_o protestant_n with_o all_o heretic_n to_o layclaim_v to_o scripture_n to_o this_o common_a cavil_v of_o romanist_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n lib._n 6._o de_fw-fr analys_n fidei_fw-la cap._n 8._o and_o breer_o apol._n tract_n 1._o sect._n 10_o subd_v 2._o and_o tract_n 2._o cap._n 1._o sect._n 1_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a falsehood_n that_o all_o heretic_n do_v appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o do_v the_o protestant_a church_n what_o mean_v tertull._n lib._n the_o resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la when_o he_o term_v heretic_n lucifugas_fw-la scripture_n arum_fw-la what_o mean_v that_o of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o cum_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n arguuntur_fw-la in_o accusationem_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la scripture_n arum_fw-la do_v not_o euseb_n lib._n 5._o hist_o cap._n ult_n testify_v that_o artemon_n the_o heretic_n do_v appeal_v to_o tradition_n pretend_v that_o his_o heresy_n viz._n that_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mere_a man_n have_v a_o traditive_a conveyance_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o until_o pope_n victor_n time_n inclusiuè_fw-fr do_v not_o learned_a d_o morton_n in_o his_o appeal_n against_o breerly_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o sect._n 12._o sect._n 39_o show_n that_o learned_a romanist_n aquinas_n bell._n sixtus_n senensis_n justus_n barronius_n delrio_n rhenanus_fw-la and_o m._n weston_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o most_o notorious_a and_o pestilent_a heretic_n such_o as_o the_o valentinian_o gnostic_n marcionite_n basilidian_o encratit_n
question_n which_o s._n james_n agitate_v be_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n which_o he_o resolve_v affirmative_o and_o withal_o atte_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o justify_v estate_n for_o this_o end_n he_o bring_v in_o not_o only_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n but_o also_o of_o rahab_n who_o of_o a_o infidel_n have_v be_v proselyte_v to_o the_o faith_n yet_o she_o also_o demonstrate_v the_o soundness_n of_o her_o faith_n by_o her_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o harmony_n of_o these_o two_o apostle_n may_v luculent_o appear_v the_o apostle_n paul_n show_v good_a work_n have_v no_o causal_n influence_n upon_o justification_n the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n yet_o they_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n for_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la cap._n 14._o good_a work_n sequuntur_fw-la justificatum_fw-la non_fw-la praecedunt_fw-la justificandum_fw-la that_o which_o follow_v justification_n can_v neither_o causal_o nor_o formal_o justify_v but_o well_o may_v evidence_n a_o justify_v estate_n and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o s._n james_n intend_v but_o what_o need_v i_o more_o their_o own_o aquivas_fw-la in_o cap._n 3._o epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n lect._n 4._o express_o confess_v quod_fw-la hona_fw-la opera_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la causa_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sit_fw-la iustùs_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la executiones_fw-la &_o manifestationes_fw-la justitiae_fw-la that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o cause_n why_o any_o be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o the_o executive_a demonstration_n of_o righteousness_n or_o of_o a_o justify_v estate_n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o cavil_v raise_v against_o this_o by_o bell._n and_o other_o advocate_n of_o the_o romish_a cause_n but_o they_o be_v copious_o discuss_v by_o our_o controversists_n and_o late_o turretinus_n exercit_fw-la de_fw-fr concord_n pauli_n &_o jacobi_n in_o articulo_fw-la justificationis_fw-la proceed_v we_o now_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 13._o which_o the_o pamphleter_n suppose_v to_o be_v clear_a for_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n it_o be_v indeed_o ordinary_a with_o romanist_n where_o ever_o they_o find_v mention_n of_o tradition_n in_o scripture_n to_o draw_v it_o to_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o this_o very_a place_n discover_v their_o mistake_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o tradition_n by_o epistle_n as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n then_o sure_o there_o be_v write_v tradition_n i_o know_v nothing_o that_o here_o can_v be_v object_v but_o that_o he_o mention_n tradition_n not_o only_o by_o epistle_n but_o also_o by_o word_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v from_o this_o indeed_o it_o follow_v that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writ_n it_o hold_v out_o these_o two_o different_a way_n by_o which_o divine_a truth_n be_v convey_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o this_o scripture_n that_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v by_o word_n to_o this_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o they_o yet_o grant_v that_o some_o articel_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v oral_o deliver_v to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o these_o two_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v against_o we_o except_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o these_o article_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o scripture_n let_v this_o pamphleter_n if_o he_o can_v give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n oral_o deliver_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o these_o epistle_n or_o in_o any_o other_o scripture_n if_o he_o can_v which_o no_o romanist_n as_o yet_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v let_v they_o once_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o scripture_n make_v nothing_o for_o they_o i_o must_v remember_v he_o that_o bell._n confess_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 11._o that_o the_o apostle_n commit_v to_o write_v whatever_o be_v necessary_a either_o than_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v these_o tradition_n be_v not_o necessary_a or_o else_o according_a to_o bell._n they_o must_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o write_a word_n cardinal_n perron_n as_o i_o find_v he_o cite_v by_o m._n chillingworth_n in_o his_o protestant_n safe_o way_n cap._n 3._o sect._n 46._o conjecture_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v be_v of_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n grant_v that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v hit_v right_a yet_o see_v neither_o he_o nor_o the_o romish_a church_n can_v give_v a_o account_n what_o that_o hindrance_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v it_o still_o appear_v how_o unsure_a a_o traditive_a conveyance_n be_v and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o hindrance_n can_v be_v necessary_a now_o or_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n see_v god_n have_v permit_v it_o to_o be_v lose_v pag._n 63._o and_o 64._o the_o pamphleter_n urge_v that_o heretic_n such_o as_o arrian_n eutychian_o manichee_n nestorian_n valentinian_o and_o apollinarist_n by_o collate_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n do_v confirm_v their_o blasphemous_a heresy_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o collate_v scripture_n be_v not_o a_o mean_a for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o argue_v that_o because_o some_o by_o eat_v do_v poison_v themselves_o therefore_o eat_v be_v not_o a_o mean_a to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o man_n or_o because_o some_o heretic_n have_v bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n council_n yea_o and_o also_o of_o pope_n to_o confirm_v their_o heresy_n therefore_o none_o of_o those_o do_v contribute_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o read_v or_o collate_v of_o scripture_n be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o heresy_n s._n austin_n assign_v far_o different_a cause_n when_o lib._n de_fw-fr util_fw-la cred_a cap._n 1._o he_o define_v a_o heretic_n to_o be_v one_o qui_fw-la alicujus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la commodi_fw-la &_o maxim_n gloriae_fw-la principatusque_fw-la svi_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la falsas_fw-la ac_fw-la novas_fw-la opiniones_fw-la vel_fw-la gignit_fw-la vel_fw-la sequitur_fw-la where_o he_o hold_v out_o that_o it_o be_v from_o pride_n avarice_n or_o some_o such_o vicious_a principle_n and_o not_o from_o read_v or_o collate_v scripture_n that_o man_n adopt_v heretical_a opinion_n and_o have_v once_o espouse_v they_o they_o pervert_v scripture_n to_o make_v they_o appear_v plausible_a certain_o all_o misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n proceed_v from_o some_o brave_a disposition_n either_o in_o the_o understanding_n or_o will_v and_o our_o saviour_n make_v use_v of_o collate_v scripture_n matth._n 4._o as_o the_o choice_a mean_n to_o confute_v sophistical_a arguing_n from_o scripture_n be_v there_o any_o of_o the_o gross_a inference_n of_o arrian_n nestorian_n manichees_n etc._n etc._n which_o father_n and_o latter_a divine_n have_v not_o confute_v by_o scripture_n do_v not_o popery_n drive_v this_o pamphleter_n to_o a_o great_a height_n of_o blasphemy_n when_o he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o a_o arrian_n cobbler_n impugn_v the_o transubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o father_n can_v be_v confute_v by_o the_o scripture_n do_v he_o mean_v that_o a_o jesuit_n transfigure_v himself_o into_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o cobbler_n as_o some_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v for_o indeed_o they_o can_v turn_v themselves_o to_o all_o shape_n have_v learn_v such_o dexterity_n from_o lucifer_n as_o to_o maintain_v the_o blasphemous_a heresy_n of_o arrian_n let_v he_o try_v his_o acumen_fw-la in_o answer_v the_o scriptural_a argument_n which_o bell._n have_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la from_o cap._n 4._o to_o 9_o inclusive_a do_v not_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n confute_v arrian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o weak_a be_v that_o inference_n of_o the_o arrian_n mention_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n that_o because_o christ_n pray_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v one_o joh._n 17._o therefore_o to_o conclude_v that_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o only_o in_o will_n and_o affection_n do_v not_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v applyable_a to_o he_o demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n his_o other_o instance_n be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a from_o the_o eutychian_o
high_o unthankful_a to_o god_n who_o will_v deny_v that_o in_o this_o last_o age_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o sundry_a text_n of_o scripture_n be_v find_v out_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a a_o cheat_n which_o the_o pamphleter_n will_v put_v upon_o his_o reader_n where_o with_o the_o passage_n cite_v concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o confer_v of_o scripture_n and_o consult_v the_o original_n he_o add_v these_o word_n that_o never_o do_v any_o protestant_n teach_v otherwise_o whereas_o d._n field_n subjoin_v they_o in_o another_o sect._n to_o a_o sentence_n of_o illiricus_fw-la but_o let_v he_o make_v what_o he_o will_v of_o d._n field's_n testimony_n dare_v romanist_n own_o all_o the_o assertion_n of_o gerson_n cajetan_n cassander_n clemanges_n picherell_n espencaeus_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o be_v famous_a man_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n if_o they_o dare_v they_o must_v condemn_v the_o present_a system_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n if_o they_o dare_v not_o why_o then_o press_v they_o i_o with_o singular_a assertion_n of_o d._n field_n or_o d._n taylor_n ought_v they_o not_o to_o deal_v as_o they_o will_v be_v deal_v with_o pag._n 79._o he_o cite_v a_o relation_n of_o rescius_fw-la de_fw-la atheismo_fw-la that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 60_o year_n there_o be_v 60_o synod_n all_o agree_v on_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n yet_o part_v without_o concordance_n answ_n if_o this_o be_v that_o stanislaus_n rescius_fw-la mention_v by_o possevin_n in_o apparat_fw-la he_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n entitle_v ministro-machia_a to_o be_v a_o malevolous_a person_n and_o consequent_o not_o worthy_a of_o credit_n but_o though_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o relation_n be_v admit_v yet_o it_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o only_o speak_v forth_o either_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n judgement_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o passion_n do_v not_o nazianzen_n complain_v that_o in_o his_o time_n he_o have_v never_o see_v the_o good_a issue_n of_o any_o synod_n yet_o than_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n though_o romanist_n pretend_v to_o have_v advantage_n for_o terminate_a controversy_n by_o their_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o terminate_v the_o debate_n of_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la or_o of_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n concern_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o betwixt_o molinist_n and_o jansenist_n how_o many_o debate_n have_v be_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n about_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o the_o dissension_n be_v as_o wide_a as_o ever_o themselves_o therefore_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o continuance_n of_o debate_n do_v not_o always_o reflect_v upon_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o often_o flow_v from_o man_n interest_n or_o prejudicate_a opinion_n towards_o the_o close_a of_o that_o page_n he_o cite_v a_o passage_n from_o tertullian_n lib._n the_o prescript_n which_o sound_v very_o harsh_o that_o in_o dispute_v out_o of_o text_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o good_a get_v but_o either_o to_o make_v a_o man_n sick_a or_o mad_a what_o if_o i_o shall_v do_v as_o bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la cap._n 9_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 8._o and_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr beat._n sanct._n cap._n 5._o who_o reject_v tertullia_n testimony_n when_o it_o make_v against_o he_o as_o of_o a_o heretic_n and_o montanist_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o brisk_a that_o golden_a book_n of_o prescription_n be_v write_v by_o he_o before_o he_o turn_v montanist_n and_o as_o davenant_n say_v de_fw-fr jud._n controver_n cap._n 8._o totus_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la be_v whole_o for_o we_o for_o in_o it_o he_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o popish_a unwritten_a tradition_n namely_o that_o though_o the_o apostle_n preach_v unto_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v yâ—t_v there_o be_v some_o secret_a mystery_n which_o they_o deliver_v only_o to_o some_o that_o be_v more_o perfect_a this_o tenet_n now_o own_v by_o papist_n tertullian_n charge_v upon_o heretic_n cap._n 25_o confitentur_fw-la apostolos_fw-la nihil_fw-la ignorasse_fw-la nec_fw-la diversa_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la praedicasse_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la volunt_fw-la illis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la revelasse_n quaedam_fw-la palam_fw-la &_o universis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la secreto_fw-la &_o paucis_fw-la demandasse_fw-la and_o in_o confutation_n of_o they_o cap._n 27._o he_o subjoin_v incredibile_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la ignorasse_fw-la apostolos_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la omnem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la regulae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la edidisse_fw-la if_o you_o then_o ask_v what_o mean_v tertullian_n by_o the_o word_n cite_v in_o the_o objection_n answ_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o heretic_n who_o either_o do_v reject_v the_o scripture_n or_o do_v mutilate_v and_o corrupt_v they_o or_o do_v recur_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o immediate_o after_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n tertullian_n add_v cap._n 17._o ista_fw-la haeresis_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la quasdam_fw-la scripturas_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quas_fw-la recipit_fw-la adjectionibus_fw-la &_o detractionibus_fw-la ad_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la instituti_fw-la svi_fw-la invertit_fw-la i_o confess_v there_o be_v little_a profit_n in_o argue_v against_o such_o from_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o argue_v from_o scripture_n against_o infidel_n who_o deny_v scripture_n tertullian_n therefore_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o heretic_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o disputation_n which_o lib._n 1._o cont_n martion_n cap._n 1._o he_o call_v retractatus_fw-la but_o with_o who_o prescription_n be_v to_o be_v use_v now_o prescription_n signify_v a_o legal_a exception_n whereby_o a_o adversary_n be_v keep_v off_o from_o litiscontestation_n have_v tertullian_n universal_o condemn_v argue_v against_o heretic_n from_o scripture_n as_o folly_n and_o madness_n he_o have_v convict_v himself_o of_o this_o evil_a who_o argue_v so_o frequent_o from_o scripture_n yea_o lib._n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 7._o he_o be_v so_o peremptory_a as_o to_o say_v non_fw-la recipio_fw-la quod_fw-la extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la de_fw-la tuo_fw-la infer_v and_o lib._n de_fw-fr resur_n ere_fw-mi nis_fw-la cap._n 3._o aufer_fw-la haereticis_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la ethnicis_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n solis_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la svas_fw-la statuant_fw-la &_o stare_v non_fw-la possunt_fw-la well_o might_n tertullian_n who_o live_v a_o little_a after_o the_o apostle_n appeal_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o apostolic_a church_n the_o doctrine_n have_v be_v till_o that_o time_n preserve_v pure_a in_o they_o but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v great_o alter_v after_o the_o succession_n of_o so_o many_o age_n all_o these_o apostolic_a church_n have_v be_v stain_v with_o error_n by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o roman_a except_o herself_o and_o other_o be_v ready_a to_o affirm_v no_o less_o of_o she_o and_o perhaps_o upon_o as_o solid_a ground_n yet_o when_o tertullian_n appeal_v to_o apostolic_a church_n he_o enumerate_v cap._n 36._o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n philippi_n thessalonica_n and_o ephesus_n no_o less_o than_o the_o roman_a so_o that_o he_o attribute_n no_o more_o authority_n to_o she_o than_o to_o other_o last_o pag._n 80._o after_o he_o have_v repeat_v what_o have_v be_v examine_v in_o the_o former_a section_n that_o religion_n be_v before_o scripture_n he_o ask_v if_o protestant_n be_v assure_v by_o scripture_n of_o what_o they_o believe_v why_o may_v not_o romanist_n also_o see_v they_o likewise_o read_v scripture_n pray_v and_o confer_v place_n be_v more_o numerous_a acute_a learned_a want_v wife_n work_v miracle_n and_o convert_v nation_n here_o be_v very_o big_a word_n sesqui_fw-la pedalia_fw-la verba_fw-la but_o may_v not_o i_o first_o use_v retorsion_n thus_o be_v romanist_n persuade_v from_o father_n council_n or_o tradition_n of_o what_o they_o believe_v why_o then_o may_v not_o protestant_n who_o read_v father_n and_o council_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o search_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v convey_v by_o universal_a tradition_n and_o i_o hope_v protestant_n be_v not_o contemptible_a either_o for_o number_n or_o learning_n though_o we_o do_v not_o restrict_n the_o catholic_n church_n to_o those_o who_o go_v under_o the_o denomination_n of_o protestant_n and_o beside_o our_o doctrinal_a principle_n have_v a_o eminent_a tendency_n to_o holiness_n may_v not_o jansenist_n and_o dominican_n say_v they_o submit_v their_o doctrine_n to_o a_o infallible_a judge_n as_o well_o as_o jesuit_n that_o they_o read_v and_o consider_v the_o bull_n and_o definition_n of_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o jesuit_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v as_o capable_a to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o bull_n and_o definition_n as_o jesuit_n yea_o may_v not_o heathen_n have_v use_v this_o argument_n against_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n for_o the_o number_n of_o heathen_n be_v great_a and_o their_o learning_n not_o
the_o calendary_a of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o cyprian_a in_o the_o diptych_n both_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n and_o therefore_o these_o error_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n declaration_n be_v not_o fundamental_a it_o be_v a_o disingenuous_a evasion_n of_o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pont._n cap._n 7._o to_o say_v that_o pope_n stephen_n though_o he_o witness_v his_o dislike_n with_o cyprian_n opinion_n of_o rebaptisation_n yet_o never_o declare_v it_o a_o error_n contrary_a to_o faith_n how_o then_o do_v stephen_n not_o only_o threaten_v they_o who_o persist_v in_o it_o with_o excommunication_n as_o bell._n do_v confess_v but_o also_o actual_o seclude_v from_o his_o communion_n on_o the_o same_o account_n firmilian_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o many_o other_o asiatic_a bishop_n as_o testify_v denys_n of_o alexandria_n in_o euseb_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4_o or_o how_o do_v he_o call_v cyprian_a himself_n pseudo_fw-la christum_fw-la pseudo_fw-la apostolum_n dolosum_fw-la operarium_fw-la a_o false_a christ_n false_a apostle_n and_o deceitful_a worker_n as_o firmilian_a record_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la cyp._n which_o be_v the_o 75_o among_o cyprian_n epistle_n or_o how_o do_v cyprian_n epist_n 74._o ad_fw-la pompâ—iam_fw-la accuse_v stephen_n as_o take_v the_o defence_n of_o heretic_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n ought_v not_o romanist_n at_o least_o give_v the_o world_n sure_a characteristic_n by_o which_o to_o know_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n define_v a_o point_n to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n unless_o they_o design_v to_o hold_v all_o in_o suspense_n that_o they_o may_v improve_v their_o delphic_a oracle_n as_o definition_n of_o faith_n or_o otherwise_o as_o they_o find_v their_o interest_n reqâ—â—re_o but_o as_o to_o cyprian_a however_o he_o do_v err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n yet_o he_o well_o perceive_v the_o point_n not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a but_o such_o as_o good_a man_n may_v differ_v in_o salvo_fw-la pacis_fw-la &_o câ—ncordiae_fw-la vinculo_fw-la as_o he_o express_v himself_o epist_n 72._o ad_fw-la stephanum_n and_o therefore_o add_v qua_fw-la in_o re_fw-la nec_fw-la nos_fw-la vim_o cviquam_fw-la facimus_fw-la aut_fw-la legem_fw-la damus_fw-la and_o for_o this_o his_o moderation_n he_o be_v commend_v by_o s._n augustine_n ep._n 48._o and_o by_o s._n hierome_n in_o dial._n adversus_fw-la lucifer_n though_o they_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a persuasion_n in_o the_o thing_n excellent_o say_v austin_n lib._n 1._o câ—nt_fw-la julian_n cap._n 6._o alia_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la etiam_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la atque_fw-la optimi_fw-la regulae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la defensâ—res_fw-la saluâ_fw-la fidei_fw-la compage_fw-la non_fw-la consonant_n &_o alius_fw-la alio_fw-la de_fw-la una_fw-la re_fw-la melius_fw-la aliquid_fw-la dicit_fw-la &_o verius_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la unde_fw-la nunc_fw-la agimus_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsa_fw-la pertinet_fw-la fidei_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la perhaps_o a_o romanist_n may_v run_v to_o that_o subterfuge_n of_o the_o valenburgii_n in_o examine_v princip_n fidei_fw-la exam_fw-la 3._o sect._n 8._o that_o therefore_o they_o who_o hold_v these_o error_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o who_o now_o believe_v the_o contrary_a because_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o material_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n yet_o the_o same_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la fidei_fw-la or_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o both_o namely_o that_o whatever_o god_n propose_v by_o his_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n these_o author_n will_v be_v reconcile_a the_o faith_n of_o romanist_n before_o and_o after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v thing_n now_o hold_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o so_o hold_v before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o because_o the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la credendi_fw-la or_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o namely_o what_o god_n propose_v clear_o by_o his_o church_n but_o here_o many_o falsehood_n be_v sophistical_o insinuate_v for_o first_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o whatever_o god_n propose_v whether_o by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o a_o private_a pastor_n aught_o to_o be_v believe_v yet_o the_o valenburgians_n sophistical_o insinuate_v that_o whatever_o the_o church_n propose_v god_n also_o propose_v and_o that_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o before_o but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n shall_v be_v clear_v sect._n 3._o neither_o can_v all_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o pamphleter_n make_v some_o essay_n to_o this_o purpose_n by_o some_o break_a shred_n of_o antiquity_n in_o his_o sect._n 3._o which_o we_o have_v examine_v cap._n 2._o and_o show_v that_o they_o make_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n nay_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o we_o have_v evict_v cap._n 3_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la credendi_fw-la for_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v for_o one_o consequent_o they_o differ_v from_o romanist_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o second_o it_o be_v as_o notorious_a a_o falsehood_n that_o romanist_n before_o and_o after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v agree_v upon_o the_o same_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la credendi_fw-la or_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v i_o not_o show_v the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o themselves_o touch_v this_o thing_n in_o the_o state_v of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o this_o be_v the_o prevalent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o this_o pamphleter_n hold_v out_o that_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n be_v the_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n assure_o there_o be_v eminent_a person_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n of_o another_o persuasion_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n namely_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v fallible_a such_o as_o occam_fw-la panormitan_n petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it antoninus_n cardinal_n cusan_a nicâ—laus_n lemange_v of_o who_o i_o give_v a_o account_n cap._n 2._o sect._n 2._o yea_o nor_o can_v romanist_n to_o this_o day_n agree_v among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n some_o hold_v oral_a tradition_n some_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_z other_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o pope_n to_o be_v it_o though_o to_o hide_v their_o difference_n from_o simple_a one_o they_o endeavour_v to_o wrap_v up_o all_o in_o some_o general_a term_n such_o as_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o expound_v these_o term_n they_o go_v by_o the_o ear_n among_o themselves_o three_o there_o be_v more_o requisite_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o religion_n than_o a_o mere_a agreement_n in_o the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la credendi_fw-la or_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v some_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o explicit_a belief_n whereof_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n can_v any_o be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o believe_v a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n do_v not_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o foundation_n in_o religion_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o hence_o d._n vane_n in_o his_o lose_a sheep_n cap._n 8._o pag._n 87._o though_o he_o cavil_v against_o the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_o and_o nonfundamentals_a yet_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o material_a object_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v some_o point_n be_v fundamental_o other_o not_o that_o be_v some_o point_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o and_o distinct_o other_o not_z consequent_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o say_v such_o hold_v one_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la credendi_fw-la therefore_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v confess_v there_o be_v material_a object_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o one_o which_o be_v not_o by_o the_o other_o four_o the_o true_a reason_n therefore_o why_o the_o father_n notwithstanding_o their_o error_n be_v not_o heretical_a but_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o because_o their_o error_n be_v only_o against_o integral_n of_o religion_n but_o not_o against_o fundamental_o neither_o do_v they_o pertinacious_o maintain_v they_o but_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v renounce_v they_o have_v they_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o to_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o so_o that_o to_o they_o may_v have_v be_v say_v as_o austin_n to_o vincentius_n victor_n lib._n
be_v but_o a_o peevish_a humour_n to_o quarrel_v at_o word_n when_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v to_o such_o as_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o if_o any_o will_v be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n answ_n 2._o fundamental_o may_v be_v contain_v clear_o in_o scripture_n though_o not_o in_o express_a word_n and_o so_o the_o pamphleter_n either_o ignorant_o or_o wilful_o mistake_v the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o question_n i_o hope_v these_o true_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v contain_v clear_o in_o scripture_n though_o those_o word_n be_v not_o at_o all_o there_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v all_o those_o error_n mention_v in_o the_o objection_n may_v be_v upon_o the_o matter_n confute_v by_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v concern_v some_o of_o they_o cap._n 3._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v do_v as_o to_o the_o rest_n if_o i_o be_v not_o loath_a to_o blot_v paper_n with_o impertinent_a controversy_n before_o i_o leave_v this_o question_n i_o must_v yet_o take_v notice_n of_o three_o testimony_n object_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n pag._n 103._o from_o chrysost_n epiphan_n and_o austin_n for_o though_o they_o be_v long_o ago_o object_v by_o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 7._o and_o have_v be_v full_o vindicate_v by_o chamier_n whittaker_n davenant_n strange_a etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v here_o propound_v as_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v reply_v to_o they_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o from_o austin_n lib._n 5._o the_o bapt_a contra_fw-la donat._n cap._n 23._o because_o in_o it_o the_o pamphleter_n say_v that_o austin_n affirm_v a_o fundamental_a namely_o infant_n baptism_n not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n this_o citation_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o pamphleter_n have_v never_o read_v austin_n for_o in_o that_o cap._n he_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n but_o only_o say_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o not_o rebaptise_v those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o fundamental_a else_o s._n cyprian_n have_v err_v fundamental_o who_o still_o adhere_v to_o his_o opinion_n of_o rebaptisation_n though_o as_o austin_n in_o that_o same_o cap._n say_v he_o be_v press_v both_o with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n stephen_n authority_n to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o can_v austin_n mean_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o scriptural_a authority_n for_o frequent_o he_o dispute_v that_o same_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_n against_o the_o donatist_n from_o scripture_n as_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o 2._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o etc._n etc._n consequent_o austin_n only_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a prohibition_n of_o rebaptisation_n in_o terminis_fw-la or_o that_o there_o can_v no_o example_n from_o scripture_n be_v produce_v of_o receive_v one_o into_o the_o church_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o a_o heretic_n without_o rebaptisation_n both_o which_o we_o grant_v and_o yet_o affirm_v with_o austin_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o scripture_n afford_v sufficient_a ground_n against_o rebaptization_n his_o other_o testimony_n be_v from_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 61._o we_o must_v use_v tradition_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o all_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o epiph_n do_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o fundamental_o the_o point_n which_o he_o be_v assert_v be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n after_o vow_a virginity_n to_o marry_v which_o be_v a_o truth_n for_o either_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o vow_v rash_o not_o consider_v what_o strength_n there_o be_v to_o perform_v or_o by_o break_v the_o vow_n unnecessary_o if_o there_o be_v strength_n to_o abstain_v yet_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o same_o place_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o vow_a virginity_n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o secret_o to_o fornicate_v or_o as_o he_o express_v it_o occultis_fw-la jaculis_fw-la sauciari_fw-la the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v assert_v by_o bell._n caster_n and_o other_o romanist_n however_o i_o hope_v romanist_n be_v not_o so_o large_a in_o their_o fundamental_o as_o to_o make_v that_o one_o but_o second_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o d._n strang_n lib._n 2._o the_o script_n cap._n 21._o pag._n 546._o that_o epiphanius_n do_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o simple_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o that_o unwritten_a assertion_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o marriage_n after_o a_o vow_n of_o virginity_n he_o there_o confirm_v from_o that_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 11._o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v call_v it_o unwritten_a only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o express_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la in_o scripture_n albeit_o it_o may_v consequential_o be_v deduce_v from_o it_o i_o add_v three_o and_o last_o though_o scripture_n contain_v all_o fundamental_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v much_o use_n of_o tradition_n as_o a_o motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o introduce_v faith_n or_o to_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n or_o about_o historical_a thing_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o three_o place_n i_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o testimony_n of_o chrysâ—st_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n by_o writing_n be_v this_o the_o present_a question_n whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v all_o thing_n in_o writing_n no_o sure_o but_o whether_o all_o fundamental_o or_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v commit_v to_o writing_n now_o chrysost_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v have_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o nay_o hom._n 3._o on_o that_o 2_o epist_n to_o thess_n cap._n 2._o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n consequent_o he_o can_v mean_v that_o there_o be_v some_o fundamental_o not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n unless_o he_o do_v contradict_v himself_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o discover_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o chrysost_n do_v not_o militate_v against_o our_o present_a assertion_n whether_o chrysost_o mean_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n write_v not_o only_a ritual_n as_o chamier_n conceive_v panstrat_n tom._n 1._o lib._n 9_o cap_n 19_o sect._n 31._o or_o the_o particular_a example_n of_o the_o pious_a life_n of_o apostolic_a person_n which_o may_v be_v convey_v down_o to_o these_o time_n by_o tradition_n as_o rivet_n suppose_v in_o cathol_n orthodox_n tract_n 1._o quest_n 9_o or_o traditive_a exposition_n of_o difficult_a scripture_n oral_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o chillingworth_n insinuate_v in_o his_o defence_n of_o d._n potter_n cap._n 3._o sect._n 46._o be_v not_o our_o concern_n at_o present_a to_o inquire_v as_o christ_n do_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v so_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n many_o thing_n oral_o and_o particular_o do_v expound_v to_o they_o difficult_a place_n in_o their_o own_o writing_n but_o as_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o unwritten_a work_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v quite_o lose_v so_o also_o have_v the_o traditive_a exposition_n of_o difficult_a scripture_n perish_v many_o age_n ago_o insomuch_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v break_v into_o many_o different_a opinion_n concern_v obscure_a scripture_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o record_n be_v a_o more_o faithful_a keeper_n than_o report_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o unwritten_a work_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o of_o the_o traditive_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v preserve_v they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v firm_o believe_v but_o see_v god_n have_v permit_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o to_o be_v lose_v he_o have_v also_o free_v we_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o believe_v they_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o question_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o sect_n iii_o whether_o all_o be_v fundamental_o which_o the_o church_n impose_v as_o fundamental_a answer_v negative_o but_o the_o pamphleter_n pag._n 91_o and_o 92._o and_o and_z other_o jesuited_a romanist_n affirm_v where_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v how_o gross_o the_o pamphleter_n do_v misrepresent_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n pag._n 90_o 91._o as_o if_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v either_o suspend_v his_o assent_n or_o positive_o dissent_v from_o lesser_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o propound_v to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o most_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o charge_v protestant_n as_o maintain_v the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o question_n as_o thus_o state_v but_o this_o be_v a_o notorious_a prevarication_n
justify_v neither_o do_v my_o assertion_n oblige_v i_o to_o maintain_v any_o of_o their_o real_a error_n be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o they_o live_v in_o so_o dark_a a_o time_n do_v not_o discover_v so_o clear_o as_o we_o all_o the_o error_n of_o popery_n have_v i_o not_o often_o tell_v there_o may_v be_v unity_n in_o fundamental_o where_o there_o be_v difference_n as_o to_o integral_n but_o say_v the_o pamphleter_n i_o shall_v prove_v that_o those_o sect_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o their_o doctrine_n have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o may_v be_v answer_n sufficient_a to_o remember_v my_o adversary_n that_o protestant_n never_o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o waldenses_n be_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n yet_o see_v a_o testimony_n which_o i_o cite_v from_o friar_n reyner_n in_o confutation_n of_o that_o same_o objection_n be_v so_o gross_o represent_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n i_o must_v resume_v it_o again_o and_o a_o little_a more_o large_o than_o before_o reyner_n therefore_o profess_v there_o be_v never_o a_o more_o dangerous_a sect_n then_o that_o of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o that_o for_o three_o cause_n 1._o quia_fw-la diuturnior_fw-la because_o it_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n some_o say_n that_o it_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n other_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o quia_fw-la generalior_fw-la it_o be_v more_o universal_a for_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o country_n into_o which_o this_o sect_n do_v not_o spread_v 3._o because_o other_o sect_n be_v join_v with_o atrocious_a blasphemy_n but_o this_o of_o leonist_n or_o waldenses_n have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o piety_n they_o live_v just_o before_o man_n they_o believe_v all_o thing_n well_o concern_v god_n and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n only_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o hate_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o the_o multitude_n be_v easy_o induce_v to_o believe_v they_o this_o testimony_n to_o the_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o sanctify_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o waldenses_n be_v give_v by_o a_o romish_a inquisitor_n hereupon_o say_v the_o pamphlete_a pag._n 94._o mr._n menzies_n with_o his_o ordinary_a ingenuity_n will_v have_v friar_n reyner_n to_o say_v absolute_o the_o waldenses_n be_v from_o the_o apostle_n day_n reader_n behold_v the_o ingenuity_n of_o a_o jesuit_n when_o i_o read_v this_o bold_a accusation_n i_o think_v perhaps_o my_o pen_n have_v give_v i_o the_o slip_n for_o i_o do_v abhor_v it_o as_o diabolical_a and_o jesuitical_a to_o prevaricate_v purposely_o but_o when_o i_o turn_v over_o to_o my_o nine_o paper_n pag._n 194._o where_o the_o testimony_n be_v cite_v i_o find_v the_o jesuit_n to_o be_v as_o void_a of_o shame_n as_o of_o honesty_n for_o thus_o i_o cite_v that_o part_n of_o reyner_n word_n yea_o some_o say_v say_v reyner_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v this_o to_o cite_v reyner_n as_o affirm_v absolute_o that_o the_o waldenses_n continue_v from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o this_o person_n dare_v so_o prevaricate_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o stand_a witness_n against_o he_o as_o there_o be_v print_v copy_n of_o my_o paper_n against_o mr._n dempster_n what_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o other_o crimination_n let_v those_o who_o have_v not_o forfeit_v their_o own_o honesty_n judge_n but_o what_o advantage_n have_v romanist_n by_o that_o some_o say_v of_o reyner_n o_o say_v the_o pamphleter_n those_o who_o say_v be_v leonist_n or_o waldenses_n themselves_o as_o witness_n pilichdorphius_n this_o same_o evasion_n be_v use_v long_o ago_o by_o jesuit_n gretser_n and_o solid_o answer_v by_o the_o learned_a usher_n the_o success_n cap._n 8._o s_o 1._o for_o friar_n reyner_n affirm_v himself_o that_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o waldenses_n be_v of_o long_a continuance_n than_o any_o other_o sect_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o it_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n sure_o he_o can_v not_o think_v that_o it_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o peter_n waldus_n anno_fw-la 1160._o for_o reyner_n himself_o live_v as_o be_v testify_v by_o jesuit_n possevin_n in_o appar_n sac._n anno_fw-la 1254._o so_o that_o there_o shall_v only_o have_v interveen_v 94._o year_n betwixt_o the_o rise_n of_o this_o sect_n and_o reyner_n but_o many_o sect_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o duration_n then_o that_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o friar_n meaning_n mr._n morland_n in_o his_o forcit_v hiss_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o prove_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o piedmont_n profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n sundry_a age_n before_o peter_n waldus_n among_o the_o rest_n he_o pitch_v upon_o claudius_n archbishop_n of_o turin_n who_o about_o the_o year_n 820._o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v his_o people_n in_o this_o place_n as_o his_o adversary_n ionas_n aurelianensis_fw-la confess_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o run_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n nor_o have_v recourse_n to_o saint_n or_o their_o relic_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o found_v on_o saint_n peter_n much_o less_o upon_o the_o pope_n but_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_v image_n pag._n 95._o the_o pamphleter_n be_v so_o civil_a as_o to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v a_o more_o justclaim_v to_o john_n huss_n name_n then_o to_o his_o religion_n i_o be_o not_o of_o such_o anserin_n stupidity_n but_o that_o i_o can_v make_v as_o ignominious_a at_o reorsion_n upon_o my_o adversary_n but_o i_o choose_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o holy_a jesus_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o do_v not_o john_n huss_n before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v one_o one-head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v he_o not_o oppugn_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v he_o not_o maintain_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v under_o both_o kind_n do_v not_o protestant_n agree_v with_o hussit_n in_o many_o article_n charge_v upon_o they_o by_o aeneas_n silvius_n in_o hist_o bohem._n cap._n 35._o how_o then_o say_v the_o pamphleter_n i_o may_v lay_v more_o claim_n to_o his_o name_n then_o to_o his_o religion_n may_v not_o romanist_n be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o martyr_n john_n huss_n who_o their_o father_n at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n murder_v perfidious_o contrary_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o safe_a conduct_n be_o i_o not_o honour_v with_o a_o piece_n of_o further_a conformity_n with_o john_n huss_n then_o in_o name_n only_o viz._n to_o be_v a_o object_n of_o romanist_n malice_n and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o proceed_v further_o i_o owe_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n not_o to_o their_o good_a will_n but_o say_v he_o john_n huss_n be_v for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a seven_o sacrament_n transubstantiation_n yea_o and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o this_o he_o will_v confirm_v as_o from_o other_o so_o from_o holy_a mr._n john_n fox_n who_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a modesty_n pag._n 69._o he_o term_v a_o fiery_a protestant_n because_o in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n he_o record_v the_o fiery_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o that_o scarlet_a colour_a whore_n of_o rome_n the_o like_a he_o affirm_v of_o hierome_n of_o prague_n but_o beside_o that_o all_o these_o be_v fetch_v from_o breerlies_n apology_n tract_n 2._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 5._o and_o that_o when_o i_o mention_v john_n huss_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o his_o particular_a sentment_n that_o i_o mean_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o people_n who_o be_v term_v hussit_n i_o ask_v the_o pamphelete_a whether_o he_o give_v most_o credit_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o pope_n pius_fw-la the_o 2._o or_o to_o mr._n fox_n john_n huss_n and_o hierome_n of_o prague_n now_o sure_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n charge_v john_n huss_n as_o maintain_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o bread_n remain_v and_o whatever_o apology_n he_o make_v for_o himself_o in_o this_o matter_n this_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o council_n as_o a_o article_n of_o his_o enditement_n so_o also_o mr._n john_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n pag._n 1799._o edit_fw-la lond._n anno_fw-la 1632_o testify_v be_v he_o not_o accuse_v as_o maintain_v the_o error_n of_o wickleff_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o first_o error_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n in_o wickleff_n sess_v 8._o substantia_fw-la panis_fw-la materialis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la materialis_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o sacramento_n be_v not_o this_o one_o of_o the_o interrogature_n prescribe_v by_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n sess_v 45._o as_o
caranza_n relate_v in_o summa_fw-la council_n for_o discovery_n of_o wicklevist_n and_o hussit_n utrum_fw-la credat_fw-la quod_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la in_o sacramento_n altaris_fw-la sub_fw-la velamento_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la panis_fw-la materialis_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la materiale_a sed_fw-la idem_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la passus_fw-la do_v not_o aeneas_n silvius_n or_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o charge_v the_o hussit_n as_o affirm_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o bishop_n as_o disallow_v prayer_n to_o and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v as_o condemn_v the_o necessity_n of_o atricular_a confession_n and_o exclude_v confirmation_n from_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n either_o then_o the_o pamphleter_n must_v derogate_v faith_n from_o his_o pope_n and_o council_n or_o acknowledge_v that_o hussit_n in_o these_o thing_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o do_v romanist_n hold_v that_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v he_o can_v be_v heretic_n though_o he_o err_v concern_v weighty_a material_a object_n of_o faith_n have_v we_o not_o much_o more_o ground_n of_o charity_n concern_v mr._n john_n huss_n and_o hierome_n of_o prague_n who_o hold_v not_o only_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o also_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o believe_v any_o point_n when_o the_o consonancy_n thereof_o to_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v hold_v out_o as_o john_n huss_n do_v often_o profess_v before_o the_o council_n and_o the_o rather_o he_o live_v in_o a_o time_n of_o much_o darkness_n what_o ever_o be_v the_o mistake_v of_o john_n huss_n and_o hierome_n of_o prague_n yet_o mr._n fox_n avouch_v they_o to_o be_v faithful_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o look_v on_o they_o as_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o fundamental_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o with_o i_o or_o any_o protestant_n as_o this_o pamphleter_n slander_v we_o pag._n 98._o that_o they_o oppose_v the_o pope_n as_o turk_n and_o tartar_n do_v indeed_o their_o pope_n and_o romish_a inquisitour_n have_v a_o great_a kindness_n for_o jew_n and_o infidel_n and_o brothel_n whore_n then_o for_o protestant_n they_o can_v indulge_v the_o one_o at_o rome_n but_o not_o the_o other_o be_v the_o waldenses_n john_n huss_n hierome_n of_o prague_n who_o maintain_v the_o apostolic_a creed_n hold_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o abjure_v many_o papal_a error_n and_o superstition_n and_o have_v eminent_a testimony_n of_o their_o holiness_n from_o very_a enemy_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o turk_n or_o tartar_n protestant_n have_v need_n to_o look_v to_o themselves_o it_o seem_v they_o may_v expect_v no_o more_o favour_n from_o papist_n if_o their_o power_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o desire_n than_o turk_n and_o tartar_n sect_n vii_o whether_o do_v the_o greek_a church_n agree_v with_o protestant_n as_o to_o fundamental_o the_o pamphleter_n pag._n 98._o deny_v but_o take_v no_o leisure_n to_o examine_v what_o i_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a paper_n 10._o pag._n 226_o 227_o 228_o 229._o until_o that_o be_v answer_v i_o may_v supersede_n any_o further_a reply_n yet_o now_o i_o add_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o heresy_n which_o this_o pamphleter_n with_o other_o charge_n on_o they_o of_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n by_o learned_a romanist_n particular_o by_o lombard_n lib._n 1._o send_v do_v 11._o light_v d._n azorius_fw-la the_o jesuit_n par_fw-fr 1._o instit_fw-la moral_a lib._n 8._o cap._n 20._o q._n 10._o and_o by_o thomas_n ab_fw-la jesus_n the_o carmelit_fw-la de_fw-fr conver_n gentium_fw-la lib._n 6._o part_n 1._o cap._n 8._o as_o if_o the_o grecian_n in_o that_o matter_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o western_a church_n rather_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n then_o on_o the_o matter_n as_o for_o the_o pamphleteer_n inference_n thence_o that_o the_o grecian_n deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n its_o a_o inconsequential_a deduction_n say_v bâ—nae_fw-la spei_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o theol._n scholast_n tract_n 2._o disp_n 4._o dub_v 4._o resol_n 3._o and_o general_o the_o scotist_n but_o whatever_o the_o consequence_n be_v the_o consequent_a be_v most_o false_o impute_v to_o the_o grecian_n for_o they_o maintain_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o add_v two_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v not_o only_o hold_v the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o first_o four_o general_a council_n but_o also_o do_v agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o many_o of_o the_o point_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o romanist_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o have_v their_o blemish_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v they_o err_v fundamental_o and_o so_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o we_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o cyril_n their_o famous_a patriarch_n and_o martyr_n which_o reverend_a and_o worthy_a mr._n rait_n have_v reprint_v 〈◊〉_d his_o late_a book_n what_o the_o consonancy_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o protestant_a church_n be_v may_v be_v apparent_a ephraim_n pagit_n christianog_n part_n 1._o cap._n 4._o reckon_v out_o 19_o point_n of_o agreement_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o greek_a church_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n they_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n deny_v apocryphal_a book_n to_o be_v canonic_a scripture_n celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n under_o both_o kind_n allow_v no_o private_a mass_n no_o image_n of_o god_n they_o deny_v purgatory_n fire_n admit_v laic_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n this_o that_o author_n prove_v by_o considerable_a testimony_n whereas_o the_o pamphleter_n out_o of_o his_o manuel_n of_o controversy_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o say_v mass_n hold_v transubstantiation_n seven_o sacrament_n prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a it_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o give_v he_o the_o succinct_a answer_n of_o the_o confutor_fw-la of_o that_o manual_a of_o controversy_n john_n tomb_n in_o his_o romanism_n discuss_v art_n 2._o sect._n 4_o viz._n 1._o that_o the_o greek_a church_n hold_v not_o the_o popish_a transubstantiation_n whereby_o the_o element_n cease_v to_o be_v but_o whereby_o they_o become_v what_o they_o be_v not_o the_o transubstantiation_n they_o hold_v be_v a_o change_n of_o communicant_n into_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v cum_fw-la grano_fw-la salis_fw-la and_o in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n but_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v not_o hold_v with_o romanist_n that_o wicked_a communicant_n or_o rat_n do_v eat_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n 2_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n hold_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n then_o as_o s_n chrysostome_n express_v on_o heb._n 10._o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n nor_o three_o do_v they_o pray_v to_o saint_n as_o hearer_n of_o their_o prayer_n far_o less_o as_o if_o they_o do_v help_v they_o by_o their_o merit_n only_o they_o conceive_v that_o god_n hear_v prayer_n send_v up_o to_o the_o saint_n nor_o 4thly_a do_v they_o pray_v for_o depart_a saint_n to_o obtain_v to_o they_o liberation_n from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n if_o we_o may_v credit_v roffens_n count_v luth._o art_n 18._o or_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la lib._n 12._o tit_n purgatorum_fw-la haeres_fw-la 1._o the_o grecian_n acknowledge_v no_o purgatory_n fire_n only_o in_o their_o public_a office_n they_o commemorate_v the_o dead_a even_o the_o most_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n who_o all_o confess_v not_o to_o be_v in_o torment_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o resurrection_n and_o solemn_a acquital_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n nor_o 5thly_a do_v they_o with_o romanist_n hold_v seven_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v neither_o more_o nor_o few_o how_o much_o of_o a_o logomachy_n be_v in_o that_o question_n i_o show_v in_o my_o 10_o paper_n against_o mr._n dempster_n pag._n 238._o 239._o sure_o i_o be_o ephraim_n pagit_fw-la loc_fw-la do_fw-mi recite_v the_o deny_v of_o extreme_a unction_n as_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o we_o so_o that_o if_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v well_o clear_v and_o all_o circumstance_n due_o ponder_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o romish_a church_n as_o to_o these_o thing_n will_v appear_v who_o desiderate_a a_o more_o prolix_a vindication_n i_o remit_v they_o to_o d._n
oppugn_v he_o 4._o ibid._n he_o say_v we_o protest_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n say_v that_o god_n oblige_v we_o to_o thing_n impossible_a whereas_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o his_o command_n be_v not_o heavy_a we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n command_v any_o thing_n simple_o impossible_a any_o impossibility_n that_o be_v we_o have_v contract_v it_o sinful_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o so_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o this_o accidental_a impossibility_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n perfect_o scripture_n frequent_o hold_v out_o rom._n 8._o 3._o that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n ver_fw-la 8._o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n joh._n 12._o 39_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v matth._n 7._o 8._o a_o corrupt_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n see_v eccles_n 7.20_o this_o be_v a_o old_a pelagian_a heresy_n against_o which_o austin_n and_o hierom_n do_v dispute_n as_o if_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o by_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o grace_n give_v to_o they_o in_o time_n revive_v by_o papist_n and_o quaker_n contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 8._o 10._o blow_v up_o wretched_a sinner_n with_o vain_a fancy_n of_o a_o sinless_a state_n as_o for_o that_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o his_o command_n be_v not_o grievous_a it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o regenerate_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o great_a douai_n professor_n esthius_n on_o the_o place_n for_z say_v he_o to_o the_o unregenerate_a the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o grievous_a but_o also_o quodammodâ—_n impossibilia_fw-la in_o some_o kind_a impossible_a but_o the_o regenerate_a be_v strengthen_v by_o grace_n to_o yield_v sincere_a evangelical_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n yea_o and_o to_o delight_v in_o they_o rom._n 7._o 22_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n yet_o alas_o jam._n 3._o 2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o but_o these_o offence_n the_o lord_n gracious_o pardon_v to_o penitent_a believer_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o still_o to_o they_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a dum_fw-la quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la ignâ—sciture_fw-fr 5._o ibid._n he_o say_v we_o protest_v against_o god_n veraeity_n say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v contrary_a to_o matth._n 18._o and_o 1_o timoth._n 3_o nay_o inthi_v they_o contradict_v the_o varacity_n of_o god_n and_o not_o we_o say_v not_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3._o 4._o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n and_o be_v not_o their_o church_n make_v up_o of_o man_n who_o can_v produce_v no_o more_o exemption_n from_o error_n then_o other_o church_n as_o for_o these_o scripture_n allege_v for_o the_o church_n infalibillity_n they_o have_v be_v consider_v before_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n romanist_n plead_v for_o but_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o head_n thereof_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o to_o question_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o a_o cabal_n of_o his_o trustee_n be_v to_o question_v the_o varaeity_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o they_o be_v find_v liar_n the_o most_o high_a god_n shall_v be_v conclude_v a_o liar_n be_v astonish_v o_o heaven_n at_o so_o atrocious_a a_o blasphemy_n 6._o ibid._n he_o faith_n we_o protest_v against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v a_o infallible_a judge_n whereas_o peter_n say_v no_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n nay_o sir_n we_o do_v but_o protest_v against_o the_o pride_n and_o providence_n of_o your_o pope_n god_n have_v give_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o infallible_a rule_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n because_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o private_a interpretation_n therefore_o the_o gloss_n impose_v either_o by_o quaker_n or_o papal_a enthusiasm_n ought_v to_o be_v exploe_v as_o flow_v from_o a_o private_a spirit_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v of_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o desire_v all_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o public_a standard_n of_o truth_n 7._o ibid._n say_v he_o we_o protest_v against_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n say_v that_o he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o pain_n but_o not_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n contrary_n to_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o o_o the_o impudence_n of_o a_o jesuit_n forehead_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v whether_o they_o or_o we_o oppose_v the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o 1._o they_o say_v he_o die_v for_o many_o who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o himself_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o say_v for_o whosoever_o christ_n die_v they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v 2._o they_o say_v christ_n have_v not_o satisfy_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v not_o for_o these_o they_o call_v venial_a nor_o for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o mortal_a sin_n but_o we_o say_v christ_n satisfy_v full_o for_o all_o sin_n of_o the_o elect._n 3._o they_o say_v remissa_fw-la culpa_fw-la non_fw-la remiâ—titur_fw-la paena_fw-la that_o the_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v and_o not_o the_o punishment_n that_o a_o proper_a punishment_n to_o be_v undergo_v here_o or_o in_o purgatory_n may_v be_v keep_v over_o the_o head_n of_o a_o creature_n after_o pardon_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o when_o sin_n be_v forgive_v the_o punishment_n be_v discharge_v what_o else_o be_v remission_n but_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o undergo_v punishment_n may_v not_o all_o see_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o these_o jesuit_n tenet_n with_o that_o scripture_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n how_o then_o charge_v he_o we_o as_o say_v that_o christ_n blood_n free_v we_o from_o the_o pain_n but_o not_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o affirm_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n free_v we_o both_o from_o the_o pain_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n we_o judge_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o what_o be_v guilt_n but_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n can_v a_o man_n be_v free_v by_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n from_o punishment_n and_o yet_o lie_v under_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n but_o i_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o this_o ignorant_a pamphleter_n drive_v at_o be_v that_o original_a corruption_n may_v be_v pardon_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o sinful_a concupiscenee_n remain_v in_o believer_n and_o in_o this_o what_o do_v we_o say_v more_o then_o st._n austin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr nupt_a &_o concupis_fw-la cap._n 25._o non_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la imputetur_fw-la do_v not_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v in_o a_o justify_v estate_n bewail_v his_o indwelling_a concupiscence_n rom._n 7._o 24_o yet_o from_o it_o also_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v make_v we_o free_a though_o here_o while_o we_o be_v in_o ago_o it_o be_v leave_v for_o exercise_n upon_o the_o hope_n of_o victory_n be_v that_o doxology_n rom._n 7._o 25._o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 8._o pag._n 108._o he_o say_v we_o protest_v against_o god_n order_n tie_v sanctification_n to_o faith_n only_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v have_v say_v justification_n contrary_a to_o jam._n 2._o 24._o it_o be_v not_o we_o but_o romanist_n who_o oppose_v the_o order_n of_o god_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v rom._n 3._o 28._o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n indeed_o that_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v sola_fw-la in_o the_o instrumentality_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o some_o use_n the_o phrase_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o solitaria_fw-la be_v join_v with_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n for_o a_o justify_v state_n and_o the_o soundness_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o good_a work_n which_o be_v that_o which_o james_n affirm_v i_o must_v use_v the_o freedom_n to_o tell_v this_o pamphleter_n that_o jesuit_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o justification_n and_o therefore_o they_o still_o confound_v it_o with_o sanctification_n 9_o ibid._n he_o say_v we_o protest_v against_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n say_v that_o good_a work_n do_v by_o grace_n do_v not_o merit_v contrary_a to_o math._n 10._o where_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n it_o seem_v this_o man_n cite_v the_o scripture_n by_o guess_n as_o
well_o as_o the_o father_n for_o in_o all_o the_o ten_o of_o matthew_n that_o testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o be_v indeed_o mention_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o that_o reward_n and_o merit_n be_v reciprocal_a correlat_n be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o jesuit_n in_o europe_n will_v prove_v do_v not_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4._o 4._o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o reward_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o debt_n be_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 6._o 21._o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o presuppose_v merit_n how_o piteous_o do_v our_o missionary_n cheat_v their_o proselyte_n in_o this_o matter_n when_o we_o charge_v on_o they_o the_o proud_a and_o supercilions_n doctrine_n of_o merit_n they_o ordinary_o allege_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o calumny_n of_o protestant_n yet_o here_o the_o denial_n of_o merit_n be_v charge_v on_o we_o as_o a_o fundamental_a error_n be_v not_o bell._n in_o the_o end_n constrain_v to_o take_v he_o to_o his_o tutissimum_fw-la do_v we_o contradict_v the_o appointment_n of_o god_n when_o we_o take_v the_o sure_a way_n what_o more_o ordinary_a for_o romanst_n on_o die_a bed_n then_o to_o renounce_v their_o merit_n i_o can_v give_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o near_a friend_n of_o i_o who_o memory_n i_o honour_v the_o most_o moral_a person_n i_o ever_o know_v of_o that_o religion_n who_o about_o half_a a_o hour_n before_o his_o death_n do_v solemn_o renounce_v all_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o profess_a he_o have_v nothing_o to_o lean_v to_o but_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a point_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o best_a of_o they_o must_v renounce_v at_o death_n 10._o ibid._n say_v he_o we_o protest_v against_o god_n divine_a authority_n in_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n say_v clear_o this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o deny_v not_o a_o real_a presence_n but_o a_o corporal_a and_o capernaitical_a presence_n under_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o scripture_n not_o where_o assert_n as_o scripture_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o as_o express_o after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v bread_n 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o contain_v his_o real_a body_n nay_o as_o we_o shall_v prove_v cap._n 5._o if_o these_o word_n be_v not_o take_v in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n they_o shall_v imply_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n know_v he_o not_o s._n augustine_n rule_n that_o when_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o word_n do_v impart_v a_o flagitious_a crime_n than_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v figurative_a now_o what_o a_o crime_n be_v this_o that_o the_o live_a body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v devour_v by_o man_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v avoid_v but_o by_o take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n 11._o ibid._n we_o protest_v say_v he_o against_o god_n command_n in_o forbid_v image_n as_o idol_n he_o have_v order_v two_o cherubim_n to_o be_v set_v on_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n exod._n 25._o o_o dare_a impudence_n be_v image_n worship_v command_v by_o god_n sure_o then_o the_o 2d_o command_v exod._n 20._o 4_o 5._o must_v be_v none_o of_o god_n command_n as_o indeed_o papist_n have_v raze_v it_o out_o of_o some_o of_o their_o catechism_n yet_o we_o forbid_v not_o all_o image_n but_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o trinity_n or_o image_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o adoration_n produce_v who_o can_v institution_n or_o approbation_n for_o that_o in_o all_o scripture_n the_o cherubim_n be_v indeed_o set_v above_o the_o ark_n but_o no_o command_n for_o their_o adoration_n 12._o say_v he_o we_o protest_v against_o god_n practice_n in_o deny_v honour_n to_o saint_n contrary_a to_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v who_o do_v not_o see_v this_o whole_a discourse_n to_o be_v a_o rhapsody_n either_o of_o calumny_n or_o impertinent_a allegation_n do_v ever_o protestant_n deny_v honour_n to_o saint_n we_o only_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v religious_o to_o be_v adore_v be_v honour_n and_o religious_a adoration_n term_v reciprocal_a the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o live_a saint_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v yet_o i_o suppose_v this_o pampheleter_n will_v not_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v religious_o adore_v and_o will_v he_o also_o infer_v from_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o that_o god_n adore_v saint_n the_o creator_n his_o own_o creature_n may_v not_o such_o foolry_n have_v be_v rather_o expect_v from_o a_o child_n then_o from_o one_o who_o will_v be_v repute_v a_o rabbi_n 13._o ibid._n he_o say_v we_o protest_v against_o god_n dispensation_n by_o dery_v the_o power_n give_v to_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o for_o give_v sin_n contrary_a to_o joh_n 20.23_o who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v we_o do_v not_o protest_v against_o god_n dispensation_n we_o but_o protest_v against_o your_o impose_v on_o conscience_n a_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n of_o all_o sin_n how_o secret_a so_o ever_o to_o your_o priest_n which_o god_n never_o enjoin_v we_o protest_v against_o your_o papal_a usurp_a power_n of_o indulgence_n which_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o assume_v we_o protest_v against_o a_o absolute_a authoritative_a power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n by_o man_n who_o can_v infallible_o know_v who_o be_v true_o penitent_a and_o who_o not_o we_o grant_v to_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n a_o ministerial_a and_o conditional_a power_n of_o absolution_n to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o and_o no_o more_o be_v grant_v joh._n 2._o 23._o the_o sovereign_a absolute_a power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n be_v claim_v by_o god_n as_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a isai_n 43._o 25._o micah_n 7._o 18._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o creature_n without_o blasphemy_n for_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n luk_n 5.21_o yet_o a_o ministerial_a power_n of_o absolution_n be_v exercise_v by_o pastor_n 1_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o by_o prayer_n 4._o by_o the_o relaxation_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v judicious_o expound_v by_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o armagh_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o irish_a jesuit_n challenge_v cap._n 5._o and_o the_o sober_a and_o judicious_a among_o romanist_n themselves_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o more_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n so_o ferus_fw-la annot_fw-mi in_o joh._n 20._o and_o comment_n on_o matth._n cap._n 16._o though_o say_v he_o as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o armagh_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n to_o remit_v sin_n yet_o be_v the_o apostle_n say_v to_o remit_v also_o not_o simple_o but_o because_o they_o apply_v these_o mean_n whereby_o god_n do_v remit_v sin_n which_o mean_n be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o which_o we_o add_v the_o relaxation_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prayer_n 14._o pag._n 109._o he_o say_v we_o protest_v against_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o justice_n require_v for_o our_o sin_n even_o after_o the_o guilt_n be_v forgive_v by_o deny_v purgatory_n contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 3._o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o hy_z fire_n o_o the_o sear_a conscience_n of_o jesuit_n who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o write_v at_o this_o rate_n know_v therefore_o that_o our_o protestation_n be_v against_o the_o injury_n which_o romanist_n do_v both_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o complete_a satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o assert_v purgatory_n if_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v justice_n full_o then_o humane_a satisfaction_n in_o purgatory_n be_v forge_v in_o their_o mint_n house_n at_o rome_n if_o not_o borrow_v from_o the_o old_a platonist_n and_o pythagorian_n if_o justice_n be_v complete_o satisfy_v by_o christ_n how_o can_v justice_n demand_v new_a satisfaction_n from_o the_o delinquent_n if_o the_o guilt_n be_v forgive_v than_o all_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n be_v dissolve_v so_o justice_n can_v demand_v no_o further_a satisfaction_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o pardon_v saint_n such_o as_o david_n may_v be_v exercise_v with_o paternal_a chastisement_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o sensible_a how_o bitter_a and_o evil_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n but_o proper_a satisfaction_n to_o justice_n by_o depart_a saint_n in_o a_o place_n you_o call_v purgatory_n scripture_n no_o where_o affirm_v your_o eye_n must_v be_v anoint_a with_o papal_a chrism_n that_o you_o see_v so_o clear_o your_o purgatory_n in_o that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 3._o i_o suppose_v augustine_n be_v as_o clear_v fighted_a
a_o interpreter_n as_o you_o yet_o to_o he_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o clear_a yea_o he_o hold_v it_o for_o one_o of_o these_o place_n in_o paul_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v lib._n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o oper_n cap._n 15._o and_o quest_n 1._o ad_fw-la dulcit_fw-la it_o seem_v jesuit_n cotton_n see_v not_o such_o clearness_n in_o it_o for_o purgatory_n when_o as_o thuan_n record_v lib._n 132._o he_o will_v inquire_v at_o the_o devil_n what_o be_v the_o clear_a scripture_n for_o purgatory_n the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o scripture_n appear_v by_o the_o perplex_a dispute_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a interpreter_n concern_v it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr purge_v cap._n 5._o confess_v it_o to_o be_v unum_fw-la ex_fw-la difficillimis_fw-la totius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la one_o of_o the_o hard_a place_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n before_o he_o can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o his_o purgatory_n he_o must_v fight_v not_o only_o with_o protestant_n but_o also_o with_o father_n yea_o and_o with_o other_o popish_a author_n but_o it_o seem_v this_o noble_a disputant_n who_o snatch_v up_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n have_v never_o examine_v what_o be_v bring_v by_o learned_a protestant_n to_o enervate_a all_o inference_n from_o it_o for_o the_o popish_a purgatory_n as_o first_o that_o the_o apostle_n doesnot_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o fire_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n now_o though_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v not_o always_o a_o note_n of_o similitude_n yet_o sure_o be_v most_o frequent_o so_o take_v and_o that_o be_v its_o most_o proper_a signification_n who_o then_o can_v infer_v that_o a_o real_a fire_n be_v here_o mean_v 2._o the_o gold_n hay_n and_o stubble_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o that_o context_n be_v metaphorical_a must_v not_o then_o likewise_o the_o fire_n be_v metaphorical_a three_o of_o the_o word_n fire_n be_v take_v in_o that_o same_o sense_n vers_fw-la 15._o in_o which_o it_o be_v use_v vers_n 13._o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n as_o it_o ought_v say_v esthius_n in_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 13._o yea_o chamier_n panstrat_n tom_fw-mi 3._o lib._n 26._o cap._n 14._o sect._n 6._o say_n that_o this_o be_v never_o question_v before_o bellarmine_n time_n then_o sure_a this_o fire_n can_v be_v the_o popish_a purgatory_n fire_n for_o that_o fire_n vers_n 13._o be_v not_o purgatory_n fire_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n cap._n 5._o sect._n alii_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la the_o fire_n vers_n 13._o try_v every_o man_n work_n but_o papist_n do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o man_n work_n be_v try_v by_o purgatory_n fire_n and_o therefore_o bell._n to_o enforce_v this_o scripture_n to_o speak_v for_o purgatory_n kindle_v in_o it_o three_o fire_n two_o in_o vers_n 13._o and_o a_o three_o distinct_a from_o both_o in_o vers_n 15._o first_o a_o fire_n of_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n severe_a judgement_n and_o three_o their_o imaginary_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n in_o vers_fw-la 15._o but_o this_o groundless_a fancy_n of_o bellarmine_n triple_a fire_n be_v confated_a to_o our_o hand_n by_o esthi_n we_o loc_fw-la cit_fw-la though_o he_o suppress_v the_o cardinal_n name_n i_o appeal_v all_o bellarmine_n favourite_n to_o produce_v i_o one_o testimony_n of_o a_o father_n or_o one_o solid_a reason_n for_o this_o triple_a fire_n in_o that_o scripture_n leave_v therefore_o for_o brevity_n other_o argument_n and_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o father_n and_o latter_a interpreter_n concern_v that_o difficult_a place_n albeit_o their_o exposition_n who_o by_o the_o day_n vers_fw-la 13._o understand_v a_o time_n in_o this_o life_n and_o by_o the_o fire_n the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o fire_n jer._n 23._o 29._o matth._n 3._o 11._o by_o which_o all_o doctrine_n yea_o and_o work_n also_o shall_v be_v examine_v albeit_o i_o say_v this_o exposition_n may_v be_v maintain_v against_o all_o the_o cavil_n of_o romanist_n and_o be_v maintain_v by_o chamier_n lib._n 26._o cap._n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o yet_o i_o shall_v choose_v with_o learned_a dallaeus_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la paenis_fw-la &_o satisfact_n cap_n 16._o to_o come_v a_o little_a near_o to_o the_o cardinal_n i_o grant_v therefore_o not_o only_o that_o by_o the_o bvilder_n the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o hay_n and_o stubble_n superfluous_a and_o unedifying_a doctrine_n but_o also_o that_o by_o the_o day_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a and_o general_a judgement_n which_o bellarmine_n confirm_v by_o sundry_a probable_a argument_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o many_o i_o confess_v but_o i_o will_v not_o say_v all_o and_o therefore_o esthius_n show_v more_o ingenuity_n with_o his_o fere_n almost_o than_o the_o cardinal_n with_o his_o omnes_fw-la all_o nay_o i_o further_o grant_v to_o he_o that_o by_o the_o fire_n try_v every_o man_n work_n may_v well_o be_v undeestood_v the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n at_o the_o great_a day_n hitherte_fw-fr bellarmine_n and_o i_o have_v go_v along_o in_o expound_v this_o scripture_n but_o now_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o push_n we_o divide_v at_o the_o last_o for_o bellarmine_n that_o he_o may_v say_v something_o for_o the_o papal_a interest_n will_v have_v these_o word_n vers_fw-la 15._o he_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o by_o fire_n understand_v thus_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v have_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n but_o this_o be_v repugnant_a to_o bellarmine_n former_a concession_n for_o this_o save_v as_o by_o fire_n fall_v out_o the_o day_n when_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o context_n but_o that_o be_v by_o bellarmine_n confession_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n consequent_o this_o can_v be_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n for_o then_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n according_a to_o romanist_n will_v be_v extinct_a i_o suppose_v therefore_o the_o learned_a dallaeus_n have_v hit_v upon_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o with_o loss_n he_o shall_v loose_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o work_n and_o the_o additional_a reward_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o may_v have_v expect_v have_v he_o be_v more_o faithful_a nay_o it_o will_v be_v a_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n that_o himself_o be_v save_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v with_o difficulty_n so_o strict_a and_o sever_v will_v the_o judgement_n be_v that_o he_o must_v undergo_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n amos._n 4._o 11._o as_o a_o fire_n brand_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o romanist_n travel_n in_o vain_a when_o they_o will_v beat_v some_o spark_n out_o of_o this_o scripture_n to_o kindle_v their_o imaginary_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n 15._o ibid._n he_o say_v we_o protest_v against_o the_o eternal_a priesthood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v by_o reject_v the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n contrary_a to_o mal._n 1._o 16._o we_o most_o firm_o believe_v christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v but_o the_o abomination_n of_o a_o unbloody_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n as_o derogatory_n and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o perfect_a sacrifice_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n we_o just_o reject_v can_v there_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n heb._n 9_o 22_o can_v there_o be_v a_o proper_a sacrifice_n without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v if_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v perfect_a why_o then_o must_v it_o be_v repeat_v if_o it_o be_v especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mass-sacrifice_n that_o melchisedeck_v do_v prefigure_v christ_n why_o do_v not_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v so_o punctual_a in_o enumerate_v the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o melchisedeck_v and_o christ_n once_o mention_v that_o yea_o do_v he_o not_o purposely_o as_o seem_v exclude_v it_o when_o he_o affirm_v if_o he_o be_v often_o offer_v then_o must_v he_o often_o suffer_v will_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v eternal_a do_v not_o popish_a author_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o will_v be_v interrupt_v when_o their_o suppose_a antichrist_n shall_v come_v and_o will_v christ_n then_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o metchisedeck_v can_v their_o author_n agree_v upon_o a_o proper_a sacrifice_a act_n in_o the_o mass_n what_o one_o say_v do_v not_o another_o confute_v you_o may_v try_v if_o you_o can_v condescend_v to_o i_o on_o that_o sacrifice_a act_n and_o the_o thing_n
prophesy_v and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n have_v it_o be_v otherwise_o how_o can_v simon_n magus_n so_o easy_o have_v discern_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o easy_o discernible_a but_o edify_a gift_n as_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v clear_o manifest_v themselves_o but_o though_o though_o it_o be_v give_v that_o some_o sanctify_a grace_n have_v be_v confer_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a sacrament_n be_v every_o sensible_a sign_n by_o which_o grace_n be_v confer_v a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n give_v by_o prayer_n and_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o sacrament_n how_o great_a thing_n do_v romanist_n ascribe_v to_o their_o crucifix_n and_o holy_a water_n which_o yet_o they_o make_v not_o sacrament_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o that_o trash_n of_o outward_a ceremony_n which_o be_v add_v to_o baptism_n exsufflation_n spital_n oil_n salt_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o these_o sacrament_n do_v not_o bell._n lib._n de_fw-fr bapt._n cap._n 25._o sect._n 10._o relate_v from_o austin_n of_o sanctify_v of_o catechuman_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o not_o christ_n himself_o bless_v young_a child_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n mat._n 19_o 13_o 15._o yet_o soto_n coninck_n and_o general_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a doctor_n deny_v that_o to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v not_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o solemn_a benediction_n and_o ancient_a jewish_a rite_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o gen._n 48._o 14._o numb_a 27._o 18_o 19_o 23._o 2_o king_n 5._o 11._o mark_n 7._o 32._o and_o so_o not_o first_fw-mi institut_fw-la by_o jesus_n last_o some_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v not_o always_o a_o perpetual_a stand_a rule_n for_o the_o church_n but_o more_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o that_o scripture_n together_o with_o a_o confutation_n of_o all_o beauties_n cavil_n may_v be_v see_v in_o dallaeus_n disp_n de_fw-fr confirm_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o as_o for_o the_o other_o scripture_n for_o confirmation_n from_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 21_o 22._o there_o be_v mention_v indeed_o of_o establish_v and_o anoint_v but_o its_o manifest_a from_o vers_fw-la 22._o it_o be_v with_o no_o material_a oil_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o much_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o ethius_fw-la on_o the_o place_n be_v not_o christ_n say_v to_o be_v anoint_v psal_n 45._o 7._o isa_n 61._o 1._o dare_v he_o say_v it_o be_v with_o material_a oil_n be_v there_o not_o a_o parallel_n scripture_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o it_o teach_v you_o all_o thing_n but_o sure_o that_o be_v a_o mystical_a unction_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o abide_v be_v internal_a and_o teach_v all_o thing_n which_o without_o too_o violent_a a_o catachresis_fw-la can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o romish_a confirmation_n for_o penance_n he_o cite_v other_o two_o scripture_n joh._n 20._o 23._o who_o sin_v you_o shall_v forgive_v be_v forgive_v and_o act._n 16._o 18._o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v come_v confess_v their_o deed_n both_o these_o place_n be_v sufficient_o vindicate_v by_o fulk_n against_o the_o rhemist_n in_o a_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o i_o to_o say_v that_o these_o scripture_n prove_v a_o ministerial_a power_n of_o absolution_n and_o that_o distress_a conscience_n may_v disburden_v their_o spirit_n by_o lay_v open_a their_o sin_n to_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o in_o cafe_z of_o public_a scandal_n public_a confession_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v make_v all_o these_o protestant_n do_v grant_v but_o that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v necessary_o to_o reveal_v all_o his_o particular_a sin_n how_o secret_a soever_o by_o auricular_a confession_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o impose_v proper_a satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n as_o romanist_n teach_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n neither_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o scripture_n hold_v out_o nor_o be_v there_o a_o visible_a sign_n such_o as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o ten_o paper_n against_o mr._n dempster_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o sacrament_n here_o institute_v by_o christ_n for_o extreme_a unction_n he_o cite_v jam._n 5._o 14._o and_o mark_v 6._o 13._o do_v i_o not_o show_v in_o my_o last_o against_o mr._n dempster_n pag._n 266._o that_o bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o extreme_a vnct._n cap._n 2._o jansen_n concord_n cap._n 55._o coninck_n tom._n 2._o de_fw-la sacrat_fw-la disp_n 111._o dub._n 1._o num._n 3._o as_o also_o suarez_n a_o lapide_fw-la carleton_n and_o many_o other_o deny_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n mark_v 6._o 13._o any_o sacrament_n be_v hold_v out_o ought_v he_o not_o to_o have_v examine_v beauty_n argument_n to_o the_o contrary_n do_v i_o not_o also_o ibid._n 1._o show_v that_o cardinal_n cajetan_n comment_n in_o jam._n 5._o affrm_n that_o from_o these_o word_n jam._n 5._o 14._o 15._o no_o sacrament_n can_v be_v conclude_v and_o he_o say_v as_o much_o of_o that_o place_n mark_v 6._o so_o that_o both_o these_o place_n be_v declare_v by_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o signify_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n do_v i_o not_o also_o plain_o tell_v that_o both_o these_o scripture_n treat_v of_o a_o unction_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o disease_a person_n ought_v not_o this_o interpretation_n to_o have_v be_v refute_v if_o he_o have_v intend_v to_o satisfy_v those_o that_o be_v judicious_a many_o argument_n may_v be_v heap_v up_o to_o confirm_v the_o interpretation_n i_o have_v give_v i_o hint_n but_o at_o a_o few_o thing_n and_o first_o that_o of_o mark_n treat_v not_o of_o a_o sacramental_a unction_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a champion_n for_o the_o romish_a cause_n already_o cite_v to_o who_o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n dominicus_n a_o soto_n ruardus_n and_o many_o other_o may_v be_v add_v and_o who_o will_v deny_v it_o must_v answer_v both_o beauties_n argument_n and_o also_o these_o bring_v by_o our_o divine_n therefore_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o sacrament_n in_o james_n for_o any_o who_o with_o indifferency_n of_o spirit_n will_v compare_v the_o two_o place_n will_v find_v they_o exact_o parallel_v and_o this_o the_o jesuit_n maldonat_n on_o mark_n c._n 6._o have_v sufficient_o prove_v albeit_o his_o heat_n for_o the_o romish_a interest_n make_v he_o false_o to_o jmagine_v a_o sacramental_a institution_n mark_n 6._o 13._o second_o sacrament_n be_v not_o principal_o institute_v for_o the_o body_n but_o chief_o at_o least_o if_o not_o only_o for_o the_o soul_n but_o both_o these_o unction_n mark_v 6._o and_o jam._n 5._o be_v chief_o for_o the_o body_n in_o mark_n 6._o mention_n be_v only_o make_v of_o bodily_a cure_n in_o jam._n 5._o the_o heal_a of_o the_o body_n be_v both_o first_o and_o absolute_o speak_v of_o and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n only_o in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o also_o conditional_o therefore_o in_o neither_o place_n have_v we_o a_o proper_a sacrament_n three_o the_o romish_a greasy_a unction_n be_v only_o administer_v to_o those_o that_o be_v desperate_o sick_a of_o who_o recovery_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o the_o unction_n speak_v of_o by_o mark_n and_o james_n be_v not_o at_o all_o restricted_a to_o these_o therefore_o the_o present_a romish_a unction_n be_v different_a from_o they_o both_o four_o if_o james_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o extreme_a unction_n why_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o plural_a appoint_v to_o be_v call_v for_o see_v only_a one_o can_v officiat_fw-la in_o that_o matter_n last_o not_o to_o repeat_v what_o be_v object_v against_o this_o in_o my_o last_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o three_o century_n will_v have_v make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o how_o come_v it_o that_o we_o hear_v not_o of_o it_o either_o in_o the_o constitution_n under_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n or_o in_o denys_n who_o they_o hold_v for_o the_o areopagit_n in_o his_o lib._n the_o hierarch_n have_v they_o not_o convenient_a opportunity_n of_o it_o indeed_o denys_n speak_v of_o a_o anoint_v the_o dead_a but_o of_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a he_o have_v no_o mention_n that_o it_o be_v whole_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v learned_o prove_v by_o dallaeus_n the_o extreme_a vnct._n lib._n 2._o who_o also_o examine_v all_o the_o cavil_n of_o romanist_n for_o this_o pretend_a sacrament_n for_o order_n he_o cite_v 2_o timoth._n 1.6_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o my_o hand_n the_o most_o that_o this_o place_n
prove_v be_v that_o ordination_n be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o protestant_n church_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o no_o way_n conclude_v it_o a_o proper_a sacrament_n i_o hope_v nothing_o needs_o to_o be_v add_v against_o this_o pretend_a sacrament_n till_o he_o answer_v what_o be_v object_v against_o mr._n dempster_n only_o i_o must_v remember_v he_o that_o estius_n on_o the_o place_n confess_v that_o the_o gist_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v timothy_n ministerial_a endowment_n consequent_o the_o grace_n here_o speak_v of_o not_o being_n sanctify_v nor_o jmposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o sufficient_a sacramental_a sign_n as_o i_o show_v against_o mr._n dempster_n nothing_o can_v be_v hence_o conclude_v as_o to_o a_o proper_a sacrament_n albeit_o calvin_n as_o i_o advertise_v they_o grant_n that_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v term_v a_o sacrament_n for_o matrimony_n he_o only_o cite_v ephes_n 5._o 32._o which_o thus_o he_o render_v this_o sacrament_n be_v great_a but_o according_a to_o the_o original_n it_o be_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n be_v every_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o mystery_n a_o sacrament_n with_o they_o than_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 7._o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o whore_n babylon_n revel_n 17._o 5._o 7._o must_v also_o be_v sacrament_n but_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n signify_v what_o it_o be_v he_o mean_v by_o that_o mystery_n ephes_n 5._o 32._o when_o he_o subjoin_v i_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n what_o need_v i_o more_o see_v i_o bring_v in_o my_o last_o against_o mr._n dempster_n there_o own_o great_a cardinal_n cajetan_n confess_v that_o from_o this_o place_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v smite_v with_o mr._n dempster_n tergiverse_v disease_n he_o have_v never_o whole_o overleap_v what_o i_o object_v against_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o five_o spurious_a sacrament_n if_o he_o have_v any_o candour_n it_o be_v expect_v in_o his_o next_o he_o will_v reply_v not_o only_o to_o these_o hint_n but_o also_o to_o what_o be_v object_v in_o my_o last_o by_o all_o this_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o concern_v the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n remain_v unshaken_a what_o unity_n romanist_n can_v pretend_v to_o in_o this_o question_n of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o these_o two_o testimony_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v of_o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n the_o jesuit_n lib._n de_fw-fr num_fw-la sacr._n cap._n 3._o &_o 7._o sâ—me_v catholic_n say_v he_o deny_v matrimony_n other_o confirmation_n and_o other_o extreme_a vnstion_n to_o be_v univocal_o a_o sacrament_n thâ—_n other_o of_o cassander_n consult_v art_n 13._o apud_fw-la authores_fw-la say_v he_o paulo_n vetustiores_fw-la inter_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la proprie_fw-la dista_fw-la nunc_fw-la duo_fw-la ponuntur_fw-la nunc_fw-la tria_fw-la baptismus_fw-la eucharistia_n &_o confirmatio_fw-la non_fw-la temere_fw-la quenquam_fw-la reperies_fw-la ante_fw-la lâ—mâ—ardum_fw-la qui_fw-la certum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la &_o definitum_fw-la numerum_fw-la statuerit_fw-la &_o the_o hi_o septem_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la quidem_fw-la scholastici_fw-la aeque_fw-la proprie_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la vocabant_fw-la chap._n vi_o whether_o protestant_a church_n do_v grant_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o always_o preserve_v and_o that_o for_o 1400._o year_n before_o luther_n popery_n be_v the_o only_a prevail_a religion_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o debate_n this_o question_n have_v so_o often_o appeal_v mr._n dempster_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n not_o only_o by_o its_o conformity_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o so_o evil_a nature_a be_v this_o ghost_n of_o mr._n dempster_n that_o as_o if_o i_o be_v too_o narrow_a a_o mark_n for_o his_o revile_v genius_n he_o spend_v one_o entire_a section_n from_o pag._n 125._o to_o 129._o in_o a_o calumnious_a representation_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n as_o if_o the_o more_o ancient_a protestant_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v perish_v from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o only_a prevail_a religion_n for_o 1400._o year_n before_o luther_n have_v be_v popery_n for_o this_o end_n he_o have_v scrape_v together_o out_o of_o his_o common_a place-book_n a_o multitude_n of_o break_a shred_n from_o protestant_a author_n from_o which_o he_o deduce_v sundry_a absurd_a inference_n of_o which_o the_o author_n never_o once_o dream_v how_o desperate_a must_v the_o romish_a cause_n be_v when_o they_o can_v impugn_v we_o but_o by_o misrepresent_v we_o and_o charge_v upon_o we_o tenet_n which_o they_o know_v we_o condemn_v yea_o though_o we_o disow_v they_o yet_o they_o will_v still_o impose_v they_o upon_o we_o when_o they_o thus_o sport_v with_o their_o own_o shadow_n do_v they_o not_o gallant_o confute_v the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o assoil_v therefore_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o our_o adversary_n play_v but_o the_o sycophant_n these_o ensue_a observation_n may_v be_v notice_v and_o first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o sentiment_n of_o private_a doctor_n of_o what_o fame_n soever_o but_o by_o their_o solemn_a confession_n of_o faith_n long_o ago_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n purposely_o to_o prevent_v such_o misrepresentation_n the_o harmony_n whereof_o in_o the_o substantial_o of_o faith_n pen_v by_o man_n of_o so_o many_o different_a nation_n under_o no_o common_a jurisdiction_n and_o of_o so_o different_a complexion_n as_o to_o other_o thing_n be_v next_o to_o a_o miracle_n and_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v the_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n but_o in_o this_o present_a debate_n the_o adversary_n bring_v not_o one_o sentence_n out_o of_o these_o confession_n but_o only_o from_o the_o writing_n of_o private_a doctor_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o not_o only_o of_o small_a account_n but_o also_o disow_v by_o the_o more_o judicious_a as_o be_v no_o protestant_n at_o all_o will_v romanist_n be_v content_a that_o we_o hold_v the_o sentiment_n of_o their_o most_o famous_a doctor_n such_o as_o cajetan_n durandus_fw-la gerson_n ferus_fw-la etc._n etc._n much_o more_o of_o these_o who_o have_v apostatise_v from_o they_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n why_o then_o deal_v they_o with_o we_o by_o other_o measure_n than_o they_o will_v be_v deal_v with_o themselves_o second_o much_o less_o be_v break_v shred_n from_o protestant_a author_n violent_o detort_v contrary_n to_o their_o know_a judgement_n in_o other_o their_o writing_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n yet_o such_o be_v most_o of_o the_o testimony_n which_o breer_o knot_n h._n t._n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o filch_a pamphleter_n who_o lick_v up_o their_o excrement_n do_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o question_n do_v dr._n john_n whyte_n whitaker_n chillingworth_n calvin_n jewel_n chemnitus_fw-la the_o centurist_n etc._n etc._n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o luther_n or_o that_o popery_n be_v the_o only_a prevail_a religion_n for_o 1400._o year_n before_o luther_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v not_o dr._n john_n whyte_n in_o be_v way_n to_o the_o church_n sect_n 17._o peremptory_o affirm_v that_o this_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v have_v successive_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n and_o be_v never_o interrupt_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o year_n month_n or_o day_n do_v not_o chillingworth_n c._n 5._o sect_n 9_o when_o he_o be_v ponder_v such_o testimony_n of_o jewel_n naper_n brocard_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n declare_v they_o never_o mean_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v total_o fail_v but_o only_o from_o its_o purity_n do_v not_o whitaker_n controu._n 2._o c._n 5._o q._n 7._o express_o affirm_v that_o we_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n our_o doctrine_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o these_o ancient_a age_n do_v he_o not_o a_o little_a after_o charge_n bellarmine_n as_o belie_v calvin_n and_o the_o centurist_n as_o if_o when_o they_o charge_v the_o father_n with_o these_o error_n mention_v by_o this_o pamphleter_n viz._n limbo_n freewill_n and_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n as_o if_o i_o say_v they_o have_v charge_v these_o on_o all_o the_o father_n and_o on_o all_o the_o church_n none_o of_o which_o they_o ever_o mean_v say_v whitaker_n sure_o i_o be_o chemnitius_n pag._n 200_o at_o lest_o in_o that_o edit_n i_o have_v genev._n 1641._o
and_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o do_v with_o hypocrite_n who_o place_v righteousness_n in_o outward_a ceremony_n utter_v diverse_a speech_n in_o disgrace_n of_o legal_a rite_n not_o depress_v the_o same_o in_o themselves_o but_o show_v they_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o such_o as_o abuse_v they_o so_o luther_n be_v oppose_v by_o adversary_n who_o prefer_v the_o father_n before_o the_o scripture_n correct_v that_o abuse_n use_v some_o broad_a speech_n such_o as_o our_o adversary_n name_v against_o the_o error_n of_o some_o father_n not_o general_o of_o all_o but_o otherwise_o when_o father_n be_v lawful_o use_v as_o witness_n and_o interpreter_n of_o truth_n he_o esteem_v they_o according_a to_o their_o worth_n and_o yield_v as_o much_o to_o they_o as_o themselves_o require_v and_o to_o verify_v this_o he_o cite_v two_o testimony_n of_o luther_n which_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o rail_a adversary_n i_o here_o think_v fit_a to_o insert_v the_o first_o be_v periculosum_fw-la &_o horrendum_fw-la est_fw-la audire_fw-la vel_fw-la credere_fw-la quod_fw-la adversatur_fw-la unanimi_fw-la testimonio_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o doctrinae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la indejusque_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la servavit_fw-la so_o luther_n ad_fw-la march_n brandeburg_n tom_fw-mi 2._o germ_n pag._n 243._o again_o patres_fw-la evangelium_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la hypocrist_n pure_a &_o simpliciter_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la &_o ecelesiam_fw-la ab_fw-la junumeris_fw-la erroribus_fw-la expur_n garunt_fw-la so_o the_o same_o luther_n comment_n in_o cap._n 5._o ad_fw-la gal._n by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o luther_n have_v a_o great_a honour_n for_o ancient_a father_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n consider_v fourthly_a the_o grant_n of_o protestant_a author_n that_o the_o church_n be_v overspread_v with_o error_n do_v not_o conclude_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o church_n to_o have_v utter_o perish_v every_o error_n in_o religion_n destroy_v not_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n a_o maim_a man_n be_v a_o man_n though_o not_o a_o whole_a man_n a_o leprous_a or_o paralytic_a man_n be_v a_o man_n though_o not_o a_o sound_a man_n so_o one_o err_a church_n if_o the_o error_n be_v not_o in_o the_o essential_o and_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n be_v true_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o usque_fw-la quaque_fw-la pura_fw-la thorough_o pure_a and_o sound_a yea_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v erroneous_a her_o existence_n be_v suppose_v do_v not_o the_o inexistence_n of_o a_o accident_n in_o a_o subject_n suppose_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o subject_a after_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v gross_o corrupt_v by_o idolatry_n in_o israel_n and_o judah_n they_o remain_v visible_a church_n and_o beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n unto_o god_n ezeck_n 16._o 20._o so_o learned_a protestant_n acknowledge_v that_o after_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v pollute_v with_o idolatry_n and_o other_o absurd_a error_n yet_o she_o remain_v a_o visible_a church_n though_o a_o very_a impure_a one_o so_o calvin_n epist_n 103._o 104._o and_o lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 2._o sect._n 11._o 12._o zanch._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la comitem_fw-la barch_n and_o lib._n de_fw-fr relig_n christ_n cap._n 24._o sect._n 19_o jun._n lib._n sing_v de_fw-fr eccle_n cap._n 17._o mornaeus_n de_fw-fr eccle_n cap._n 2._o sect._n ecclesia_fw-la latina_n cap._n 9_o sect._n secundo_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la dr._n field_n in_o append_v ad_fw-la lib._n 5._o part_n 3._o cap._n 2._o where_o also_o he_o show_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o luther_n bucer_n melanctiton_n and_o beza_n neither_o be_v this_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o popish_a interest_n for_o most_o of_o these_o author_n acknowledge_v the_o romish_a church_n in_o these_o latter_a and_o corrupt_a time_n only_o so_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o apostle_n predict_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n when_o he_o say_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 4._o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n yea_o all_o of_o they_o look_v upon_o apostate_n rome_n as_o a_o church_n so_o impure_a that_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v but_o their_o duty_n and_o be_v not_o schismatical_a in_o make_v secession_n from_o she_o for_o she_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n not_o only_o by_o adhere_v so_o pertinacious_o to_o her_o corruption_n but_o also_o by_o impose_v on_o other_o the_o own_n of_o they_o as_o ground_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o and_o by_o drive_v protestant_n from_o she_o by_o bull_n and_o excommunication_n because_o they_o can_v not_o own_o these_o corruption_n in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o king_n james_n in_o â—esp_n ad_fw-la epist._n card_n perronij_fw-la say_v non_fw-la fugimus_fw-la sed_fw-la fugamur_fw-la how_o ever_o by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o prevail_a of_o error_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o total_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n yea_o jesuit_n valentia_n in_o 3._o part_n disp_n 1._o q._n 1._o punct_a 6_o confess_v quasdam_fw-la veritates_fw-la fidei_fw-la quandoque_fw-la ob_fw-la hominum_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la vel_fw-la proterviam_fw-la &_o ingenij_fw-la perversitatem_fw-la demersas_fw-la latuisse_fw-la &_o forsan_fw-la adhuc_fw-la latere_fw-la that_o some_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o only_o probable_a opinion_n once_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n through_o the_o ignorance_n or_o perverseness_n of_o man_n be_v for_o a_o time_n drown_v and_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v until_o afterward_o by_o the_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v revive_v and_o perhaps_o say_v he_o some_o truth_n may_v be_v in_o that_o case_n at_o this_o very_a day_n hence_o to_o the_o clamorous_a cavil_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n may_v solid_o be_v reply_v it_o be_v as_o to_o essentials_n at_o least_o where_o ever_o god_n have_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o consequent_o not_o only_a in_o the_o greek_a syrian_a egyptian_a and_o aethiopian_a church_n which_o remain_v visible_a church_n and_o more_o pure_a than_o the_o roman_a but_o also_o our_o religion_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n she_o likewise_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n though_o a_o most_o impure_a one_o i_o say_v our_o religion_n be_v preserve_v in_o she_o as_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o she_o be_v deface_v with_o gross_a idolatry_n neither_o shall_v this_o seem_v strange_a especial_o see_v many_o thousand_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o groan_v for_o reformation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o so_o many_o with_o luther_n upon_o his_o first_o appearance_n i_o further_o add_v that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o grant_v the_o same_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o time_n which_o we_o grant_v of_o she_o before_o the_o reformation_n for_o sure_o since_o the_o reformation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v great_o change_v to_o the_o worse_o as_o dr._n feild_n in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v and_o voetius_fw-la in_o desper_n causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la lib._n 3._o sect._n 3._o cap._n 3._o have_v evict_v by_o many_o instance_n and_o particular_o many_o thing_n be_v now_o define_v by_o she_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o former_o be_v only_o debate_v as_o school-opinion_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o alteration_n to_o the_o worse_o she_o may_v be_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n allow_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n veer_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la though_o not_o vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la as_o learned_a man_n distinguish_v consider_v five_o though_o the_o phrase_n of_o some_o protestant_n concern_v the_o prevail_a of_o error_n in_o the_o church_n in_o these_o last_o time_n especial_o may_v seem_v broad_a yet_o scripture_n father_n yea_o and_o romanist_n themselves_o speak_v as_o broad_o in_o reference_n to_o time_n of_o apostasy_n and._n 1._o for_o scripture_n what_o expression_n will_v seem_v broad_a concern_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n then_o that_o revel_v 13._o 4._o that_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o dragon_n what_o will_v seem_v wide_a than_o the_o world_n revel_v 18._o 3._o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o do_v ever_o protestant_n speak_v broad_a language_n concern_v the_o apostasy_n under_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n then_o be_v there_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o for_o father_n how_o lamentable_o do_v they_o bewail_v the_o general_a overspread_a of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n ingemuit_fw-la orbis_fw-la miratus_fw-la se_fw-la factum_fw-la arrianum_n say_v jerom._n dial_n advers._fw-la lucif_n remarkable_a be_v the_o discourse_n in_o theod._n lib._n 2._o hist_o cap._n 16._o betwixt_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n
emperor_n and_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o then_o zealous_o own_v the_o truth_n quota_fw-la pars_fw-la es_fw-la tu_fw-la say_v the_o emperor_n orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la facis_fw-la cum_fw-la homine_fw-la scelerato_fw-la how_o small_a a_o part_n be_v thou_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o thou_o alone_o shall_v join_v with_o that_o wicked_a man_n so_o he_o design_v the_o good_a athanasius_n to_o who_o liberius_n reply_v non_fw-la diminuitur_fw-la solitudine_fw-la mea_fw-la verbum_fw-la fidei_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o tres_fw-la solum_fw-la inventi_fw-la fuere_fw-la qui_fw-la edicto_fw-la resisterent_fw-la that_o be_v the_o price_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o diminish_v by_o my_o solitude_n for_o three_o only_o be_v find_v to_o resist_v nebuchadnezar_n impious_a edict_n and_o austin_n epist_n 80._o ad_fw-la hesych_n express_o say_v when_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n not_o give_v her_o light_n all_o which_o he_o interpret_v allegorical_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la apparebit_fw-la impijs_fw-la tunc_fw-la persecutoribus_fw-la ultra_fw-la modum_fw-la saevientibus_fw-la the_o church_n then_o shall_v not_o appear_v through_o the_o extreme_a violence_n of_o wicked_a persecuter_n yea_o and_o three_o popish_a writer_n themselves_o confess_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n &_o omne_fw-la aliud_fw-la publicum_fw-la officium_fw-la cultus_fw-la divini_fw-la so_o tirin_fw-mi the_o jesuit_n and_o before_o he_o bell_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr pont._n cap._n 7._o if_o then_o scripture_n father_n papist_n use_v as_o broad_a expression_n concern_v the_o prevail_a of_o error_n why_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o protestant_n so_o rate_v consider_v sixthly_a that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v error_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n as_o now_o it_o be_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v always_o there_o as_o this_o impudent_a pamphleter_n will_v infer_v pag._n 136._o that_o all_o the_o article_n in_o pope_n pius_fw-la confession_n of_o faith_n be_v own_v by_o council_n and_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o age_n yea_o and_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o heerupon_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o turn_v papist_n let_v any_o man_n squeeze_v his_o whole_a book_n and_o if_o he_o have_v evict_v that_o no_o father_n or_o ancient_a council_n maintain_v the_o whole_a systeme_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a faith_n i_o will_v be_v a_o romanist_n i_o can_v but_o have_v their_o religion_n in_o great_a abhorrency_n when_o i_o see_v that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o support_v it_o but_o by_o manifest_a calumny_n and_o such_o inconsequential_a discourse_n some_o father_n err_v in_o some_o thing_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v both_o by_o romanist_n and_o protestant_n therefore_o the_o whole_a present_a romish_n religion_n be_v own_v by_o council_n and_o father_n in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n a_o most_o ludibrious_a inconsequence_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n wrought_v but_o by_o degree_n the_o papacy_n come_v never_o to_o its_o full_a subsistency_n till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n there_o be_v particular_n there_o enact_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o never_o be_v so_o before_o very_o popery_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o complex_fw-la of_o innovation_n bring_v in_o by_o piece_n meal_n what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o flaccus_n illiricus_fw-la his_fw-la catalogus_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la but_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o truth_n in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n as_o any_o popish_a error_n do_v creep_v in_o and_o appear_v in_o the_o church_n what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o vss_a his_o tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr success_n eclesiarum_fw-la in_o occidente_fw-la but_o to_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o protestant_n profess_v in_o all_o age_n though_o popish_a error_n in_o progress_n of_o time_n be_v still_o abroach_v what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o morney_n mysterium_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la of_o voetius_fw-la his_fw-la desperata_fw-la causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la of_o mortons_n appeal_n prideaux_n de_fw-fr visibilitate_fw-la ecclefiae_fw-la moulin_n de_fw-fr novitate_fw-la papismi_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o have_v make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o protestant_n profess_v notwithstanding_o what_o ever_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v convict_v the_o romish_a church_n of_o manifold_a innovation_n and_o therefore_o in_o my_o ten_o paper_n against_o mr._n demster_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v i_o where_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n be_v before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o this_o the_o phamphleter_n never_o touch_v as_o if_o he_o be_v deaf_a upon_o that_o eare._n he_o only_o bring_v some_o break_a testimony_n from_o this_o or_o that_o ancient_a to_o give_v some_o plausible_a colour_n sometime_o to_o one_o and_o sometime_o to_o another_o of_o their_o popish_a tenet_n and_o therein_o he_o often_o prevaricat_o also_o but_o he_o never_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a complex_fw-la of_o their_o religion_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v be_v before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n far_o less_o always_o from_o these_o six_o consideration_n i_o suppose_v it_o may_v evident_o appear_v how_o sophistical_o this_o pamphleter_n and_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n do_v misrepresent_v protestant_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n with_o two_o testimony_n one_o from_o learned_a mr._n hooker_n another_o from_o bellarmin_n the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n as_o to_o this_o case_n be_v excellent_o deliver_v by_o mr._n hooker_n lib._n 3._o of_o eccles_n pol._n pag._n 86._o papist_n say_v he_o ask_v we_o where_o our_o religion_n do_v lurk_v before_o mr._n luther_n as_o if_o say_v he_o we_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o luther_n do_v erect_v a_o new_a church_n now_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o which_o church_n all_o part_n have_v not_o be_v equal_o sincere_a and_o sound_a the_o other_o shall_v be_v of_o their_o own_o bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la cap._n 13._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v say_v he_o that_o many_o of_o we_o do_v but_o loss_n time_n when_o they_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v absolute_o fail_v for_o calvin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heretic_n so_o he_o be_v please_v to_o design_n we_o do_v grant_v it_o page_z 130._o he_o have_v two_o reflection_n upon_o my_o appeal_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o century_n wherein_o he_o imagine_v he_o have_v discover_v some_o acutness_n but_o they_o be_v but_o spongious_a bulrush_n and_o already_o confute_v yet_o i_o shall_v mention_v they_o 1._o he_o inquire_v why_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n more_o than_o in_o after_o time_n be_v her_o doctrine_n then_o pure_a her_o condition_n more_o flourish_a or_o her_o authority_n then_o great_a he_o may_v find_v the_o same_o objection_n answer_v in_o my_o paper_n 7._o against_o mr._n dempster_n from_o pag._n 130._o to_o 135._o and_o paper_n 10_o pag._n 215._o 216._o it_o seem_v this_o man_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o more_o learned_a jesuit_n for_o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n in_o 3._o part_n disp_n 1._o q._n 1._o punct_a 6._o dispute_v this_o question_n at_o length_n whither_o they_o who_o live_v next_o to_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o eo_fw-la plenius_fw-la divina_fw-la mysteria_fw-la nosse_fw-la understand_v more_o full_o divine_a mystery_n than_o other_o of_o aftertime_n and_o conclude_v the_o affimative_a trace_v the_o foot_n step_v of_o aquinas_n their_o angelic_a doctor_n now_o therefore_o only_o in_o a_o word_n i_o say_v that_o though_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v not_o then_o great_a nor_o her_o condition_n as_o to_o outward_a prosperity_n so_o flourish_v yet_o than_o her_o doctrine_n be_v more_o pure_a and_o she_o flourish_v more_o in_o holiness_n than_o have_v she_o aureos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la though_o ligneos_fw-la calices_fw-la be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o a_o stream_n run_v pure_a the_o near_a to_o the_o fountain_n when_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n shine_v more_o than_o when_o the_o church_n have_v be_v labour_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o fiery_a presecution_n tell_v i_o not_o express_o paper_n 10._o pag._n 216._o that_o i_o never_o intend_v to_o restrict_n this_o enquiry_n to_o those_o age_n alone_o only_o plead_v to_o begin_v at_o they_o but_o this_o romanist_n will_v willing_o decline_v all_o their_o seem_a advantage_n be_v from_o the_o more_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o church_n they_o ask_v where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n which_o have_v be_v often_o sufficient_o clear_v but_o we_o ask_v at_o they_o where_o their_o religion_n be_v in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n and_o much_o low_a also_o which_o never_o be_v yea_o never_o will_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v take_v
604._o demonstrat_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v not_o a_o essential_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n that_o in_o late_a council_n such_o as_o that_o of_o constance_n sess_v 4._o &_o 5._o and_o of_o basil_n sess_v 2._o it_o be_v statute_v that_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n and_o sess_v 39_o who_o ever_o contradict_v this_o be_v stigmatise_v as_o a_o heretic_n behold_v then_o the_o stupendous_a impudence_n of_o those_o man_n though_o many_o such_o luculent_a demonstration_n of_o the_o contrariety_n betwixt_o the_o now_o romish_a faith_n and_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n faith_n in_o this_o their_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n have_v be_v often_o propose_v yet_o they_o have_v confidence_n still_o to_o allege_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o first_o yea_o in_o all_o age_n be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o they_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o within_o those_o first_o three_o age_n ignatius_n loyola_n found_v the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n which_o all_o know_v to_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_n erection_n but_o have_v he_o not_o some_o pretence_n for_o his_o assertion_n yes_o but_o those_o which_o time_n without_o number_n have_v be_v confute_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o citation_n be_v manifest_o spurious_a such_o as_o that_o from_o denys_n de_fw-la divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la cap._n 3._o clement_n epist_n 1._o and_o the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n zepherinus_n the_o decretal_n of_o clement_n zepherinus_n and_o of_o many_o more_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v spurious_a by_o whittaker_n cocus_n and_o blondel_n but_o also_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o learned_a romanist_n turrecremata_fw-la possevin_n barronius_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o rivet_n crit._n sac._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o particular_a reason_n may_v be_v see_v in_o cocus_n against_o each_o of_o they_o bellarmin_n himself_o the_o script_n eccles_n pag._n 51._o edit_v paris_n 1630._o question_n the_o epistle_n which_o now_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n as_o for_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o deny_v learned_a and_o modest_a causabon_n exercit_fw-la in_o baron_n 16._o sect._n 43._o affirm_v none_o can_v look_v on_o they_o as_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o areopagit_n but_o he_o that_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a and_o a_o stranger_n to_o antiquity_n rivet_n lib._n cit_fw-la cap._n 9_o bring_v 13._o argument_n to_o prove_v they_o spurious_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o write_v within_o the_o first_o three_o age_n it_o be_v note_v by_o cocus_n in_o censur_n vet._n script_n pag._n 50._o 51._o not_o only_o that_o valla_n erasmus_n grocinus_n and_o photius_n hold_v these_o writing_n to_o be_v suppositition_n but_o that_o also_o they_o be_v question_v by_o cajetan_a yea_o and_o as_o seem_v likewise_o by_o bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o confirm_v cap._n 7._o and_o the_o like_a be_v note_v by_o strang._n lib._n 2._o the_o script_n cap._n 21._o concern_v ribera_n the_o jesuit_n but_o grant_v they_o be_v genuine_a yet_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr devinis_fw-la nom_fw-fr cap._n 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v of_o rome_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n thereof_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o only_o import_v the_o primacy_n of_o order_n which_o peter_n have_v among_o the_o apostle_n but_o no_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o though_o he_o have_v it_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o latitude_n of_o his_o apostolical_a function_n which_o will_v be_v find_v a_o hard_a task_n concern_v ignatius_n who_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o pamphleter_n cite_v i_o will_v not_o remit_v he_o to_o rob._n parker_n de_fw-fr polit._n eccles_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o who_o also_o muster_v up_o a_o multitude_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v these_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o ignatius_n to_o be_v spurious_a nor_o will_v i_o altogether_o condemm_n as_o supposititious_a the_o seven_o epistle_n mention_v as_o his_o by_o euseb_n and_o hierom_n yet_o revet_z in_o crit_n sac._n lib._n 2._o cap_n 1._o et_fw-la 2._o following_z learned_a usher_n make_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v interpolate_v and_o vitiate_a yea_o bell._n himself_o lib._n 4._o the_o eucharist_n cap._n 26._o confess_v that_o there_o be_v many_o error_n creep_v into_o they_o how_o can_v a_o firm_a argument_n be_v take_v from_o vitiate_a epistle_n but_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v entire_a and_o the_o rather_o see_v i_o find_v reform_v critic_n divide_v especial_o concern_v the_o latin_a edition_n of_o ignatius_n set_v forth_o by_o bishop_n usher_n and_o the_o greek_a publish_v by_o isaac_n vossius_fw-la yet_o all_o this_o pamphleter_n can_v allege_v from_o ignatius_n be_v only_o a_o transient_a word_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o also_o he_o misrepresent_v though_o i_o blame_v not_o he_o so_o much_o as_o they_o from_o who_o he_o borrow_v the_o citation_n the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o if_o render_v passive_o quae_fw-la praesidetur_fw-la which_o be_v prend_v over_o or_o which_o be_v govern_v by_o she_o own_o pastor_n give_v no_o shadow_n of_o a_o countenance_n to_o romish_a supremacy_n but_o take_v they_o active_o which_o preside_v yet_o the_o presidency_n of_o that_o church_n be_v restrict_v to_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n so_o that_o no_o universal_a jurisdiction_n be_v there_o ascribe_v to_o she_o the_o testimony_n of_o ireneus_fw-la cyprian_n and_o origen_n be_v sufficient_o vindicate_v by_o learned_a chamier_n whittaker_n dr._n morton_n dr._n stillingfleet_n etc._n etc._n to_o who_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o remit_v he_o he_o have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v leave_v out_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o for_o he_o be_v there_o dispute_v against_o unwritten_a tradition_n maintain_v by_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n and_o confute_v they_o by_o this_o argument_n because_o if_o there_o be_v such_o tradition_n leave_v the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o because_o it_o have_v be_v long_o to_o have_v recite_v all_o he_o mention_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o the_o faithful_a resort_v from_o all_o place_n she_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n which_o be_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n that_o resort_n to_o she_o from_o all_o quarter_n be_v not_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o from_o people_n necessary_a affair_n in_o the_o imperial_a city_n as_o be_v large_o clear_v by_o chamier_n tom_n 2._o lib._n 13._o cap._n 22._o and_o stillingfleet_n part._n 2._o cap._n 6._o sect._n 12._o 13_o yea_o irenaeus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n that_o he_o reprehend_v victor_n for_o his_o carriage_n to_o pâ—lycrates_n and_o the_o asiatic_n and_o as_o seem_v retain_v communion_n with_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o euseb_n lib._n 5._o hist_o cap._n 23._o caeteri_fw-la among_o who_o be_v irenaeus_n dicebant_fw-la se_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la cum_fw-la iis_fw-la pacem_fw-la velle_fw-la colere_fw-la i_o proceed_v to_o cyprian_n who_o the_o pamphleter_n cite_v epist_n ad_fw-la jul._n call_v peter_n the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o the_o church_n and_o epist._n 55._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n peter_n chair_n but_o there_o be_v none_o who_o withstand_v pope_n of_o rome_n more_o resolute_o than_o cyprian_n notice_n but_o that_o one_o character_n which_o in_o epist._n 74._o ad_fw-la pompeium_n he_o give_v to_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n viz._n that_o he_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o heretic_n against_o christian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n sure_a therefore_o cyprian_n neither_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n nor_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o may_v be_v time_n enough_o to_o answer_v the_o first_o of_o those_o citation_n when_o he_o find_v out_o cyprian_n epist_n ad_fw-la jul._n for_o i_o can_v find_v such_o a_o epistle_n among_o all_o cyprian_n work_n but_o poor_a soul_n he_o can_v say_v no_o better_o than_o his_o manual_a of_o controversy_n for_o h._n t._n act._n 7._o cite_v it_o thus_o epist_n ad_fw-la julian_n i_o find_v indeed_o cyprian_n epist_n 45._o ad_fw-la cornel._n exhort_v they_o who_o sail_v from_o africa_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n that_o novatianus_n be_v schismatical_o choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o that_o he_o so_o call_v the_o roman_a
eunom_fw-la neither_o be_v there_o a_o vestige_n in_o the_o place_n object_v to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n to_o that_o from_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o he_o speak_v i_o confess_v of_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n sine_fw-la charactere_fw-la &_o atramento_fw-la but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v article_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n nay_o all_o the_o article_n which_o there_o he_o reckon_v out_o be_v scripture_n truth_n nor_o do_v we_o deny_v if_o a_o preacher_n not_o have_v a_o bible_n with_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o some_o american_n country_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o believe_v be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n to_o origen_n hom._n 5._o in_o num._n and_o in_o cap._n 6._o ad_fw-la rom._n it_o be_v answer_v some_o of_o the_o tradition_n mention_v by_o origen_n be_v write_v tradition_n such_o as_o that_o in_o rom._n cap._n 6._o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o bell._n himself_o prove_v by_o scripture_n other_o of_o they_o as_o concern_v people_n posture_n in_o prayer_n be_v only_o ritual_a and_o so_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o present_a question_n which_o be_v of_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o tertullian_n be_v answer_v that_o after_o he_o turn_v montanist_n he_o do_v speak_v too_o much_o for_o tradition_n yea_o and_o for_o tradition_n which_o romanist_n themselves_o reject_v such_o as_o a_o threefold_a immersion_n give_v honey_n and_o milk_n to_o person_n babtize_v etc._n etc._n either_o therefore_o romanist_n must_v montanize_v and_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o reject_v many_o tradition_n approve_v by_o tertullian_n or_o lay_v aside_o his_o testimony_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr coron_n militis_fw-la be_v suppose_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v write_v in_o his_o montanism_n yea_o and_o by_o pamelius_n himself_o in_o vitâ_fw-la tertull._n yet_o most_v of_o the_o tradition_n mention_v there_o be_v about_o ritual_n and_o disciplinary_a matter_n but_o in_o his_o writing_n against_o heretic_n such_o as_o that_o against_o hermogenes_n and_o his_o prescription_n he_o be_v full_a for_o we_o it_o have_v be_v therefore_o the_o pamphleteer_n prudence_n not_o to_o have_v touch_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la for_o there_o express_o he_o condemn_v heretic_n for_o maintain_v tradition_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o be_v communicate_v in_o a_o clanculary_a way_n by_o the_o apostle_n only_o to_o some_o few_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v heretic_n be_v to_o be_v convict_v by_o tradition_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o tradition_n altogether_o unwritten_a but_o of_o scriptural_a doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v transmit_v do_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o that_o time_n and_o it_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o heretic_n who_o either_o do_v deny_v the_o scripture_n or_o mutilate_v they_o or_o acknowledge_v not_o their_o perfection_n though_o against_o such_o tradition_n be_v improven_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v easy_a than_o to_o dispute_v from_o tradition_n be_v so_o near_o to_o the_o apostolic_a age_n than_o now_o after_o so_o many_o reel_n and_o vicissitude_n to_o cyprian_a who_o lib._n 1._o epist._n 12._o say_v that_o the_o babtize_v aught_o to_o be_v anoint_a and_o lib._n 2._o epist_n 3._o that_o water_n shall_v be_v mix_v with_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o these_o be_v only_a ritual_n no_o article_n of_o faith_n yea_o the_o trent_n catechism_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la act._n 7._o defin_n that_o water_n be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o baptism_n may_v be_v without_o unction_n so_o certain_o it_o be_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o 38_o 39_o of_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o 47_o 48._o and_o of_o the_o jailor_n act._n 16._o 33._o the_o same_o roman_a catechism_n de_fw-fr euch._n act._n 10._o defin_n bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o express_o act._n 17._o &_o si_fw-la aqua_fw-la desit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la constare_fw-la posset_n but_o all_o our_o question_n be_v of_o article_n of_o faith_n there_o remain_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n but_o that_o he_o charge_v the_o father_n as_o receive_v the_o scripture_n only_o upon_o tradition_n yet_o for_o this_o he_o allege_n no_o proof_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v reject_v as_o a_o jesuitism_n do_v not_o the_o father_n see_v as_o clear_a evidence_n for_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n as_o jesuit_n yet_o both_o valentia_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr anal_n fidei_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la and_o bell._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o do_v produce_v many_o argument_n beside_o tradition_n for_o the_o divine_a original_a of_o scripture_n and_o which_o be_v more_o not_o only_o father_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o self_n evidence_v light_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o but_o also_o romanist_n themselves_o in_o their_o lucid_a intervall_n as_o val._n lib._n cit_fw-la cap._n 20._o and_o melchior_n canus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o and_o dr._n strange_a descript_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o pag._n 128._o bring_v in_o mantuan_a speak_v most_o express_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v persuade_v say_v he_o that_o scripture_n flow_v from_o the_o first_o truth_n sed_fw-la unde_fw-la sumus_fw-la it_o a_o persuasi_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o seipsa_fw-la but_o beside_o this_o romanist_n must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o tradition_n attest_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o same_o be_v write_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o there_o be_v also_o many_o learned_a divine_n who_o defer_v very_o much_o to_o that_o tradition_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o yet_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o all_o the_o article_n or_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n what_o need_v i_o more_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o the_o present_a romish_a sense_n see_v austin_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la lit._n petilian_n cap._n 6._o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n upon_o all_o they_o who_o shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o his_o church_n or_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v from_o legal_a and_o evangelical_a scripture_n hence_o another_o demonstration_n of_o the_o falsehood_n and_o novelty_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n that_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o equal_a devotion_n as_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v no_o essential_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n but_o this_o be_v a_o essential_a of_o the_o present_a romish_a faith_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n sect_n iii_o the_o three_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n consider_v and_o retort_v upon_o romanist_n the_o pamphleter_n in_o his_o three_o instance_n say_v that_o protestant_n deny_v the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o the_o mass_n here_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o hint_n at_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o romanist_n and_o we_o which_o the_o adversary_n deceitful_o shun_v to_o unfold_v we_o then_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o lively_a representation_n and_o a_o thankful_a commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o this_o sacrament_n may_v be_v term_v a_o improper_a eucharistick_n and_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n or_o as_o other_o speak_v latreutical_a and_o objective_a nor_o do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o intend_v any_o more_o as_o not_o only_o your_o divine_n have_v demonstrate_v but_o also_o among_o romanist_n the_o learned_a picherell_n dissert_v de_fw-fr missa_fw-la cap._n 2._o but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o those_o three_o first_o age_n hold_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a as_o be_v now_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 22._o can._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o yea_o hardly_o will_v the_o name_n mass_n be_v find_v in_o the_o undoubted_a writing_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o age_n albeit_o baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a name_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n james_n
substance_n else_o this_o shall_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o true_a cyprian_a but_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o element_n as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o thing_n be_v of_o different_a nature_n some_o common_a and_o profane_a other_o holy_a and_o divine_a in_o this_o sense_n the_o element_n after_o consecration_n be_v change_v in_o their_o nature_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v of_o holy_a use_n and_o divine_a virtue_n albeit_o learned_a salmasius_n in_o simplicio_n verino_n pag._n 78._o suspect_v that_o testimony_n to_o be_v vitiate_a and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v nec_fw-la specie_fw-la nec_fw-la natura_fw-la neither_o change_v in_o shape_n nor_o in_o nature_n romanist_n have_v commit_v many_o such_o parricid_n on_o the_o writing_n of_o father_n so_o that_o here_o also_o i_o may_v conclude_v with_o a_o four_o demonstration_n of_o romish_a novelty_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v substitute_v in_o their_o place_n be_v no_o essential_a of_o faith_n in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n but_o this_o be_v a_o essential_a of_o the_o present_a romish_a faith_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n sect_n v._o a_o five_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v purgatory_n examine_v and_o retort_v the_o pamphleter_n in_o his_o five_o instance_n say_v that_o protestant_n deny_v purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a where_o sophistical_o he_o throw_v two_o popish_a error_n together_o well_o he_o know_v that_o no_o solid_a testimony_n for_o purgatory_n can_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o century_n therefore_o he_o add_v to_o it_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v no_o other_o end_n in_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n which_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a falsehood_n purgatory_n be_v indeed_o a_o article_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 6._o can_n 30._o and_o sess_v 25._o decret_a de_fw-fr purg._n and_o bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr purg._n cap._n 5._o yea_o so_o essential_a a_o article_n that_o t._n c._n adversary_n to_o the_o arch._n bishop_n of_o cant._n be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v under_o as_o much_o necessity_n to_o believe_v it_o as_o the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n nor_o be_v it_o wonder_v that_o they_o contend_v so_o earnest_o for_o it_o for_o as_o spalat_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la repub_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 8._o sect._n 73._o have_v observe_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v most_o enrich_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n as_o hell_n be_v from_o heaven_n be_v it_o not_o acknowledge_v by_o eminent_a author_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n roffensis_n art_n 18._o cont_n luth._o polid._n virg._n lib._n 8._o the_o invent_v rerum_fw-la cap._n i._n alphonsus_n a_o castro_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la lib._n 8._o verb._n indulg_n and_o lib._n 12._o tit_n purgatorium_fw-la that_o it_o be_v but_o late_o know_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n little_a or_o no_o mention_n of_o it_o make_v by_o greek_a father_n and_o by_o the_o latin_n themselves_o receive_v but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a yea_o that_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v not_o sixtus_n senensis_n lib._n 6._o annot_v 259._o confess_v that_o a_o apology_n write_v by_o marcus_n metrop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v give_v into_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o name_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n disapprove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o among_o themselves_o there_o be_v author_n of_o great_a note_n who_o have_v deny_v purgatory_n such_o as_o learned_a picherel_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la cap._n 2._o pag._n 250._o barnes_n cathol_n roman_n pacif._n sect._n 9_o l._n d._n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la paral_n and_o do_v not_o thomas_n ab_fw-la albijs_fw-la in_o his_o tractate_n de_fw-fr medio_fw-la animarum_fw-la statu_fw-la strike_v at_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o but_o to_o leave_v these_o testimony_n out_o of_o their_o own_o bowel_n how_o far_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v from_o believe_a purgatory_n to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v copious_o and_o learned_o demonstrate_v by_o dallaeus_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la paenis_fw-la &_o satisfaâ—_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la at_o the_o time_n let_v cyprian_n suffice_v for_o all_o lib._n ad_fw-la demet._n cum_fw-la isthinc_fw-la excessum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la when_o once_o we_o pass_v from_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n nor_o any_o effect_n of_o satisfaction_n sure_o then_o no_o purgatory_n and_o a_o little_a before_o to_o the_o same_o demet_n he_o say_v that_o when_o this_o life_n be_v finish_v ad_fw-la aeternae_fw-la vel_fw-la mortis_fw-la vel_fw-la immortalitatis_fw-la hospitia_fw-la dividimu_fw-la we_o be_v divide_v to_o the_o eternal_a dwelling_n of_o death_n or_o of_o immortality_n where_o he_o acknowledge_v two_o state_n after_o this_o life_n and_o both_o these_o eternal_a and_o in_o serm._n de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la he_o exhort_v he_o that_o have_v sin_v to_o confess_v his_o sin_n dum_o in_o saeculo_fw-la est_fw-la while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n dum_fw-la admitti_fw-la confessio_fw-la ejus_fw-la potest_fw-la dum_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la &_o remissio_fw-la facta_fw-la per_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la apud_fw-la dominum_fw-la gratia_fw-la est_fw-la where_o clear_o he_o hold_v out_o that_o after_o this_o life_n neither_o confession_n nor_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o excellent_a treatise_n de_fw-fr immortalitate_fw-la this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o chief_a argument_n whereby_o he_o encourage_v christian_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n because_o present_o after_o death_n they_o be_v invest_v with_o eternal_a life_n ejus_fw-la est_fw-la mortem_fw-la timere_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la nolit_fw-la ire_n ejus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la nolle_fw-la ire_n qui_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la credat_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la jncipere_fw-la regnare_fw-la if_o depart_a saint_n begin_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n then_o sure_o they_o be_v not_o thrust_v down_o to_o torment_n equivalent_a to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n but_o do_v not_o the_o ancient_a church_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a answ_n it_o be_v grant_v she_o do_v but_o not_o for_o a_o liberation_n from_o torment_n under_o which_o she_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v present_o smart_v as_o do_v romanist_n and_o therefore_o from_o these_o prayer_n nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v for_o purgatory_n the_o ancient_a church_n in_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v pray_v for_o martyr_n apostle_n patriarch_n prophet_n the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o appear_v from_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 75._o and_o from_o the_o liturgy_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o james_n and_o of_o chrysostom_n in_o bib_n pat_o tom_fw-mi 2._o graeco_fw-la latin_n and_o from_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n attribute_v to_o basil_n greg_n nazianzen_n and_o cyril_n in_o bib_n pat_o tom_fw-mi 6._o edit_n 4._o cyprian_a likewise_o lib._n 4._o epist_n 5._o affirm_v they_o offer_v for_o the_o martyr_n who_o have_v receive_v palm_n and_o crown_n many_o more_o testimony_n may_v be_v bring_v but_o i_o sum_v up_o all_o in_o that_o testimony_n of_o austin_n lib._n de_fw-la cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la cap._n 4._o who_o affirm_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n see_v therefore_o the_o ancient_a church_n pray_v for_o those_o who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o be_v not_o in_o torment_n but_o in_o a_o bless_a state_n the_o scope_n of_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o for_o deliverance_n from_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n if_o any_o ask_v for_o what_o then_o do_v they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a bell._n be_v constrain_v to_o afford_v we_o a_o answer_n for_o when_o he_o have_v object_v to_o himself_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr purg._n cap._n 5._o how_o in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o pray_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n from_o the_o deep_a lake_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n he_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o their_o particular_a judgement_n have_v receive_v a_o sentence_n whereby_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n yet_o there_o remain_v a_o general_a judgement_n where_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o solemn_a sentence_n both_o as_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o missal_n do_v relate_v to_o that_o last_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a day_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o yet_o further_o to_o clear_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v no_o reference_n to_o
purgatory_n it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o among_o ancient_a christian_n there_o be_v divers_a error_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o depart_a now_o just_o disow_v both_o by_o protestant_n and_o papist_n which_o may_v have_v give_v occasion_n to_o these_o prayer_n as_o first_o many_o of_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o though_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o requie_n in_o a_o bless_a rest_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o beatific_a vision_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n hence_o sixtus_n senensis_n lib._n 6._o bibl._n annot._n 345._o to_o prove_v that_o many_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v smite_v with_o this_o error_n he_o not_o only_a adduce_n testimony_n from_o several_a particular_a author_n such_o as_o irenaeus_n justin_n tertul_n origen_n lactantius_n prudentius_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o james_z liturgy_n 2._o many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o a_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n at_o the_o great_a day_n yea_o 3_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v ease_v among_o who_o be_v chrysostom_n and_o prudentius_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o see_v sixtus_n senensis_n lib._n 6._o annot._fw-la 47._o i_o shall_v not_o willing_o mention_v these_o mistake_n and_o error_n of_o father_n do_v not_o the_o importunity_n of_o romanist_n constrain_v i_o to_o discover_v the_o misapplication_n which_o be_v make_v of_o their_o prayer_n to_o purgatory_n but_o general_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o present_a be_v in_o requie_n and_o therefore_o tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la patientia_fw-la account_v it_o a_o injury_n to_o christ_n to_o judge_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o depart_a saint_n be_v in_o a_o state_n to_o be_v pity_v these_o mistake_n of_o ancient_n be_v now_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n clear_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o admit_v the_o superstructure_n build_v thereupon_o i_o can_v but_o add_v what_o learned_a dallee_n have_v observe_v lib._n 6._o de_fw-la paenis_fw-la &_o satisfact_n cap._n 2._o that_o among_o all_o the_o testimony_n which_o bell._n have_v muster_v up_o for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v none_o bring_v from_o the_o real_a writing_n of_o any_o father_n who_o die_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 3d_o century_n and_o therefore_o judicious_o conclude_v that_o see_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o either_o by_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n or_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o father_n who_o immediate_o succeed_v to_o they_o as_o ignatius_n irenaeus_n or_o justin_n marlyr_n that_o upon_o the_o forementioned_a account_n they_o have_v be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 2d_o century_n but_o without_o any_o intuition_n to_o purgatory_n have_v they_o be_v then_o design_v for_o purgatory_n how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o father_n never_o once_o give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o prayer_n when_o epiphanius_n be_v demand_v by_o aerius_n for_o what_o end_n prayer_n be_v put_v up_o for_o the_o dead_a it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o have_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n but_o he_o bring_v other_o reason_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o present_a romish_a faith_n concern_v purgatory_n and_o sure_o be_v build_v upon_o most_o absurd_a principle_n such_o as_o 1._o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n venial_a and_o mortal_a as_o if_o some_o sin_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n do_v not_o deserve_v everlasting_a punishment_n two_o that_o when_o god_n forgive_v sin_n he_o forgive_v not_o all_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o three_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o satisfy_v justice_n full_o for_o our_o sin_n see_v we_o must_v in_o part_n satisfy_v ourselves_o for_o they_o the_o testimony_n cite_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n have_v be_v often_o clear_v by_o protestant_a author_n i_o shall_v speedy_o dispatch_v they_o and_o first_o many_o of_o they_o as_o from_o denys_n de_fw-fr hierarch_n cap._n 7._o clement_n constit_fw-la and_o epistle_n and_o james_n liturgy_n be_v spurious_a and_o yet_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o purpose_n learned_a dallaeus_n de_fw-fr pseudepigraphis_n apostolicis_fw-la have_v not_o only_o prove_v against_o jesuit_n turrian_n and_o bovius_n by_o army_n of_o argument_n clement_n constitution_n to_o be_v spurious_a but_o also_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o show_v they_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o such_o by_o most_o learned_a romanist_n bell._n barron_n perron_n margarinus_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bigne_fw-fr albaspinaeus_n petavius_n etc._n etc._n to_o who_o afterward_o he_o add_v pope_n gelasius_n and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o he_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o these_o constitution_n be_v compile_v by_o some_o impostor_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o century_n however_o these_o writing_n attribute_v to_o clemens_n denys_n and_o james_n speak_v of_o prayer_n for_o they_o who_o undoubted_o be_v in_o a_o bless_a estate_n and_o therefore_o not_o for_o those_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n hence_o clemens_n lib._n 8._o constitut_o cap._n 41._o pro_fw-la quiscentibus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la fratribus_fw-la oremus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o liturgy_n ascribe_v to_o james_n animas_fw-la beatas_fw-la requiescere_fw-la faciat_fw-la doninus_fw-la and_o again_o prayer_n be_v put_v up_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o abel_n the_o just_a unto_o this_o day_n consequent_o either_o none_o be_v in_o a_o bless_a state_n or_o their_o prayer_n be_v put_v up_o for_o such_o in_o the_o citation_n of_o origen_n he_o discover_v little_a either_o of_o wit_n or_o honesty_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o origen_n be_v condemn_v not_o only_o by_o epiphanius_n epist_n ad_fw-la joan._n hieros_n hierom_n ad_fw-la pammach_n austin_n haeres_fw-la 43._o austin_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 17._o but_o also_o by_o the_o 5_o oecumenick_n council_n yea_o and_o by_o bell._n himself_z lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr purge_v cap._n 2._o as_o maintain_v there_o be_v no_o pain_n after_o this_o life_n but_o only_a purgatory_n pain_n and_o assert_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o pain_n both_o of_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o our_o pamphleter_n have_v not_o so_o much_o judgement_n as_o to_o observe_v that_o origen_n assert_v this_o his_o heresy_n in_o the_o testimony_n cite_v by_o he_o ut_fw-la efficiantur_fw-la omnes_fw-la aurum_fw-la purum_fw-la that_o all_o may_v become_v pure_a gold_n shall_v judas_n shall_v cain_n shall_v devil_n at_o length_n become_v pure_a gold_n as_o for_o tertull._n in_o his_o book_n the_o coron_n militis_fw-la he_o speak_v only_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o how_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n i_o have_v already_o tell_v and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la cap._n 58._o he_o make_v mention_n indeed_o of_o a_o carcer_fw-la inferni_fw-la but_o true_o mean_v no_o purgatory_n but_o only_o the_o common_a receptacle_n of_o saint_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o a_o little_a before_o cap._n 55._o he_o clear_v himself_o say_v constituimus_fw-la omnem_fw-la animam_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la sequestrari_fw-la in_o diem_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o there_o upon_o bell._n conclude_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o mantain_v the_o elect_a be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o beatific_a vision_n until_o the_o day_n judgement_n and_o the_o rather_o he_o call_v it_o a_o carcer_fw-la for_o according_a to_o his_o chiliast_n fancy_n he_o think_v not_o that_o all_o shall_v rise_v alike_o but_o some_o soon_o some_o latter_a according_a to_o their_o degree_n of_o sin_n or_o grace_n from_o cyprian_a he_o cite_v that_o common_o object_v place_n ex_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la anton._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v amend_v for_o sin_n by_o long_a grief_n and_o to_o by_o purge_v with_o fire_n a_o long_a while_n another_z to_z have_v purge_v away_o all_o sin_n bâ—_n suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o this_o nothing_o concern_v purgatory_n as_o not_o only_o our_o divine_n but_o some_o of_o there_o own_o also_o as_o rigaltius_n and_o albaspinaeus_n have_v show_v that_o cyprian_a be_v there_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o severity_n of_o discipline_n which_o the_o lapsi_fw-la under_o go_v in_o order_n to_o pardon_v and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o felicity_n where_o of_o martyr_n after_o death_n be_v possess_v that_o purge_v fire_n be_v the_o severity_n of_o church_n discipline_n which_o in_o primitive_a time_n be_v very_o long_o draw_v out_o neither_o needs_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o that_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o fire_n see_v hierom_n discribe_v the_o penitential_a exercise_n of_o fabiola_n epitaph_n fab_n ad_fw-la oceanum_n say_v sedit_fw-la super_fw-la carbones_fw-la ignis_fw-la hi_o fuerunt_fw-la in_o adjutorium_fw-la and_o
church_n for_o a_o more_o ample_a instruction_n how_o to_o lead_v a_o regular_a course_n of_o life_n austin_n lib._n 18._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la cap._n 36._o express_o distinguish_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n from_o these_o that_o be_v strict_o canonical_a nor_o be_v there_o mention_n of_o the_o maccabee_n in_o that_o canon_n oâ—_n câ—rthage_n either_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o greek_a code_n or_o in_o the_o collection_n make_v by_o cresconius_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o scruple_n that_o be_v raise_v concern_v the_o reality_n of_o that_o canon_n oâ—_n council_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v of_o which_o i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o dr._n cousin_n hiâ—â—_n sâ—ct_n 82._o but_o sixthly_a admit_v innocent_n decretall_n and_o gelasius_n deâ—ree_a and_o the_o canon_n of_o carthage_n to_o be_v real_a yet_o all_o fall_n within_o the_o five_o century_n for_o innocent_a who_o becan_n set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v anno_fw-la 402._o and_o gelasius_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o century_n about_o the_o year_n 494._o and_o so_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o first_o three_o age_n i_o add_v eventhly_a and_o last_o that_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o neither_o by_o innocent_a nor_o gelasius_n nor_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n yea_o nor_o by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n can_v these_o book_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v strict_o and_o proper_o canonical_a for_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o these_o council_n and_o pope_n have_v define_v deny_v either_o all_o or_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v canonical_a such_o as_o lyranus_fw-la antoninus_n abulenfis_n cajetan_n etc._n etc._n when_o melchior_n canus_n have_v object_v these_o author_n to_o himself_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o he_o answer_v cap._n 11._o ad_fw-la tertium_fw-la illos_fw-la ignorantiâ_fw-la labo_n âsse_fw-la where_o melchior_n canus_n bring_v on_o himself_o the_o suspicion_n of_o dis-ingenuity_n and_o of_o desperateness_n on_o his_o cause_n when_o he_o have_v no_o other_o evasion_n but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n understand_v not_o what_o be_v define_v to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n by_o the_o church_n by_o all_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o â—ustly_o learned_a protestant_n have_v conclude_v that_o the_o present_a romish_a canon_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o it_o be_v never_o define_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n until_o the_o late_a trent_n conventicle_n here_o it_o miâ—ht_v make_v a_o good_a problem_n why_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o so_o much_o undervalue_v the_o scripture_n be_v so_o veâ—ement_a to_o have_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n eurol_v in_o the_o scripture-canon_n but_o judicious_a dr._n don_n serm._n 73._o have_v disclose_v the_o mystery_n viz._n the_o design_n of_o romanist_n be_v to_o undervalue_v scripture_n that_o they_o may_v overvalue_v their_o tradition_n and_o sentence_n of_o their_o visible_a judge_n therefore_o they_o put_v the_o name_n of_o scripture_n upon_o book_n of_o a_o low_a value_n that_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o these_o additional_a book_n may_v cast_v a_o diminution_n upon_o the_o book_n which_o true_o be_v canonical_a when_o all_o be_v make_v alike_o a_o stratagem_n forsooth_o well_o become_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n instance_n second_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 4._o decret_a 2._o have_v authorize_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a version_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o the_o authentic_a rule_n of_o faith_n pass_v by_o the_o original_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a the_o like_a can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o century_n romanist_n will_v have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o now_o set_v forth_o by_o clement_n the_o eight_o be_v extant_a in_o these_o three_o century_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n even_o they_o who_o flourish_v after_o the_o three_o century_n be_v so_o far_o from_o teach_v that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a be_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o this_o latin_a version_n that_o they_o hold_v all_o version_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o original_a take_v for_o all_o hierom_n epist._n ad_fw-la suniam_fw-la &_o fretelam_fw-la and_o august_n lib._n 2._o the_o doctrine_n christ_n cap._n 15._o instance_n three_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 22._o cap._n 8._o and_o can._n 9_o declare_v it_o not_o to_o be_v expedient_a that_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o language_n know_v to_o the_o multitude_n and_o anathematize_n they_o who_o teach_v otherwise_o so_o teach_v not_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o first_o three_o age_n as_o have_v oft_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o our_o divine_n from_o orig._n lib._n 8._o cont._n celsum_fw-la justin_n apol_n 2._o tertul._n apol._n 39_o clemens_n alex._n strom._n lib._n 7._o chrys_n basil_n austin_n at_o present_a let_v that_o of_o origen_n suffice_v lib._n 8._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la every_o nation_n say_v he_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o their_o own_o proper_a language_n yea_o the_o more_o ingenuous_a among_o romanist_n confess_v so_o much_o hence_o lyranus_fw-la in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la benedictiones_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la omne_fw-la fiebant_fw-la in_o lingua_fw-la vulgari_fw-la so_o also_o cassander_n in_o liturg._n cap._n 28._o yea_o bell._n himself_n lib._n 2_o the_o verb_n dei_fw-la cap._n 16._o from_o justin_n martyr_n chrysost_n cyp._n and_o hierom_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o whole_a multitude_n join_v in_o the_o public_a service_n say_v amen_o which_o suppose_v they_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n that_o custom_n be_v change_v and_o a_o clerk_n be_v substitute_v to_o say_v amen_o in_o name_n of_o the_o people_n consequent_o by_o beauties_n confession_n the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o particular_a have_v innovate_v and_o of_o that_o clerk_n also_o suarez_n in_o 3._o part_n tom_fw-mi 3._o q._n 83._o art_n 4._o disp_n 83._o sect_n 1._o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v nunc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la necesse_fw-la ut_fw-la minister_n linguam_fw-la intelligat_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la missa_fw-la dicitur_fw-la that_o now_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o minister_n understand_v the_o language_n wherein_o mass_n be_v say_v cajetan_n be_v better_a advise_v who_o in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o confess_v it_o be_v for_o more_o edification_n that_o the_o worship_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n so_o do_v aquinas_n in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o cassander_n in_o defence_n offic_n pii_fw-la viri_fw-la pag._n 141._o wish_n that_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n command_v and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n god_n worship_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n so_o far_o be_v this_o worship_v of_o god_n without_o understanding_n now_o practise_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n from_o that_o reasonable_a service_n which_o god_n require_v rom._n 12._o 1._o that_o austin_n expose_v 2._o in_o psal_n 18._o compare_v it_o to_o the_o chatter_a of_o parrot_n and_o crow_n and_o lib._n 4_o de_fw-fr doct._n christi_fw-la cap._n 10_o quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la say_v he_o locutionum_fw-la integritas_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la intellectus_fw-la audientis_fw-la yea_o in_o decret_a greg._n 9_o lib._n 1._o tit_n 31._o the_o offic_n jud_v orb_n cap._n 14._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o city_n where_o be_v people_n of_o different_a language_n man_n be_v provide_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o language_n and_o justini_n a_o in_o novel_a 123._o statute_n that_o holy_a thing_n be_v celebrate_v with_o a_o loud_a and_o distinct_a voice_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o the_o great_a devotion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o then_o the_o worship_n have_v not_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o intelligible_a language_n in_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a reader_n be_v command_v lectiones_fw-la sacras_fw-la distincte_n &_o aperte_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la &_o aedificationem_fw-la fidelium_fw-la proffer_v it_o be_v as_o easy_a therefore_o to_o reconcile_v adultery_n with_o the_o seven_o commandment_n as_o the_o present_a way_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n either_o with_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n it_o be_v true_a in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o west_n public_a worship_n be_v perform_v in_o latin_a but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v then_o general_o understand_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o roman_a colony_n yet_o romanist_n want_v not_o some_o precedent_n for_o their_o barbarous_a worship_n such_o as_o the_o heretic_n call_v osseni_n in_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 19_o and_o the_o hieraclionitae_n in_o austin_n haeres_fw-la 16._o who_o teach_v to_o pray_v with_o obscure_a word_n
word_n relate_v also_o if_o not_o principal_o to_o question_n of_o fact_n for_o he_o subjoin_v aequum_fw-la &_o justum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la causa_fw-la illic_fw-la audiatur_fw-la ubi_fw-la crimen_fw-la admissum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v just_a that_o every_o man_n cause_n be_v hear_v in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v so_o that_o the_o perfidy_n of_o which_o cyprian_n speak_v may_v be_v expound_v of_o unfaithfulness_n in_o judge_v of_o crime_n and_o in_o examine_v of_o such_o question_n of_o fact_n i_o suppose_v romanist_n will_v grant_v pope_n may_v err_v yea_o cyprian_n a_o little_a after_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n to_o be_v no_o less_o then_o of_o the_o italian_a bishop_n for_o judge_v in_o such_o case_n three_o do_v not_o cyprian_n epist_n 74._o ad_fw-la pompeium_n accuse_v pope_n stephanus_n not_o only_o of_o error_n but_o as_o mantain_v causam_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o heretic_n against_o the_o church_n unless_o therefore_o st._n cyprian_n be_v make_v to_o contradict_v himself_o he_o can_v here_o assert_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n four_o and_o last_o these_o word_n non_fw-fr potest_fw-la habere_fw-la accessum_fw-la can_v have_v access_n must_v not_o be_v strain_v as_o exclude_v a_o possibility_n of_o err_a non_fw-la potest_fw-la be_v frequent_o take_v for_o that_o which_o can_v not_o ready_o or_o easy_o be_v as_o matter_n then_o stand_v example_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o sacred_a and_o profane_a write_n yea_o and_o from_o cyprian_n himself_o luk._n 11._o 7._o when_o the_o man_n say_v i_o can_v rise_v he_o mean_v not_o impossibility_n of_o rise_v be_v not_o cicero_n phrase_n know_v facere_fw-la non_fw-la potui_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la tibi_fw-la literarum_fw-la darem_fw-la yea_o and_z st._n cyprian_n himself_o in_o council_n carthag_n send_v 1._o nullus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la potest_fw-la alium_fw-la judicare_fw-la yet_o the_o present_a usurpation_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n show_v their_o be_v no_o impossibility_n in_o the_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o last_o testimony_n which_o be_v from_o the_o council_n of_o chalced._n act_n 16._o where_o all_o primacy_n and_o chief_a honour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o present_o it_o be_v subjoin_v that_o the_o same_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o absolute_a supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o upon_o that_o account_n it_o be_v disallow_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o testify_v bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o pont_n cap._n 18_o be_v it_o not_o superlative_a effrontedness_n to_o triumph_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o father_n which_o themselves_o be_v constrain_v do_v disallow_v for_o oppose_v the_o primacy_n of_o their_o pope_n must_v not_o these_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self_n condemn_v chap._n viii_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n last_o section_n wherein_o beside_o other_o thing_n his_o three_o note_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n viz._n miracle_n conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n be_v examine_v and_o by_o they_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v demonstrate_v the_o pamphleter_n in_o his_o last_o section_n shut_v up_o all_o with_o a_o empty_a triumph_n as_o if_o in_o the_o former_a section_n he_o have_v demolish_v the_o reform_a religion_n and_o in_o this_o do_v establish_v the_o romish_a church_n as_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n as_o the_o only_a true_a christian_a religion_n but_o i_o hope_v it_o shall_v short_o appear_v he_o feed_v himself_o with_o a_o fancy_n for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n popery_n be_v but_o a_o leprosy_n superinduce_v upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n sect_n i._o a_o bundle_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n most_o impadent_a slander_n against_o protestant_n reject_v for_o raise_v this_o his_o babylonish_n pyramid_n from_o pag._n 161._o to_o 164._o he_o charge_v protestant_n with_o impious_a tenant_n most_o false_o as_o that_o they_o change_v faith_n certainty_n into_o probability_n mock_v at_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n affirm_v error_n in_o integral_n to_o be_v indifferent_a to_o our_o belief_n that_o in_o pen_v scripture_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o infallible_a of_o this_o last_o blasphemy_n he_o accuse_v raynolds_n and_o whittaker_n but_o like_o one_o who_o have_v learned_a the_o art_n of_o slander_v he_o tell_v not_o where_o that_o protestant_n set_v forth_o a_o new_a gospel_n of_o their_o own_o find_v no_o true_a scripture_n before_o that_o they_o abandon_v the_o ancient_a church_n as_o the_o synagogue_n that_o they_o allow_v no_o fast_v but_o for_o temporal_a end_n that_o best_a action_n be_v sin_n and_o hold_v believe_v a_o easy_a task_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o authority_n of_o council_n and_o father_n yield_v to_o no_o evidence_n of_o reason_n submit_v to_o no_o judge_n etc._n etc._n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o which_o protestant_n church_n execrate_v as_o abominable_a position_n be_v not_o such_o arrant_a lie_v a_o noble_a basis_n for_o his_o babylonish_n super_fw-la structure_n sect_n ii_o the_o pamphleteer_n equivocation_n in_o propound_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n as_o he_o belie_v we_o so_o he_o equivocate_v jesuitical_o in_o propound_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n pag._n 165._o which_o he_o thus_o express_v scripture_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n conserve_v in_o the_o church_n as_o deliver_v and_o expound_v by_o she_o as_o infallible_a propounder_n and_o judge_n though_o this_o sophister_n seem_v to_o magnify_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n yet_o lest_o the_o simple_a reader_n be_v impose_v upon_o it_o will_v be_v advert_v 1._o that_o romanist_n dare_v not_o adventure_v their_o cause_n upon_o scripture_n alone_o therefore_o tradition_n must_v be_v join_v with_o it_o yea_o nor_o second_o on_o both_o joint_o their_o innovation_n will_v find_v no_o patrociny_n in_o tradition_n true_o apostolical_a more_o than_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n be_v further_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o then_o as_o expound_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v sure_o by_o the_o romish_a church_n three_o lest_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o her_o proposal_n she_o must_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n and_o judge_n yet_o four_o that_o none_o of_o the_o divide_a party_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n be_v offend_v this_o privilege_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n in_o general_a term_n not_o define_v whither_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v that_o infallible_a judge_n in_o a_o word_n though_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n be_v complemented_a as_o if_o they_o be_v hold_v as_o ground_n of_o religion_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v real_o their_o ground_n but_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v according_a to_o jesuit_n what_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o jesuited_a conclave_n please_v and_o therefore_o pag._n 168._o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v as_o his_o grand_a thesis_n that_o the_o church_n authority_n as_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n in_o necessary_a to_o make_v the_o divine_a truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o deliver_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n both_o solid_a and_o infallible_a ground_n to_o we_o if_o you_o abstract_a then_o from_o the_o vatiean_a oracle_n you_o can_v have_v no_o solidity_n or_o infallibility_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n a_o noble_a basis_n of_o faith_n forsooth_o sect_n iii_o three_o proposition_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n on_o which_o all_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o papacy_n do_v hang_v canvas_v to_o support_v this_o totter_a pillar_n on_o which_o all_o their_o fortune_n do_v hang_v pag._n 170._o three_o thing_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a propounder_n 2._o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v this_o infallible_a propounder_n 3._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n if_o he_o fail_v in_o prove_v any_o of_o these_o the_o romish_a interest_n perish_v infallible_o much_o more_o if_o he_o succumb_v in_o they_o all_o let_v we_o therefore_o trace_v he_o a_o little_a subsect_v i._o the_o pamphleteer_n sophism_n for_o his_o first_o proposition_n viz._n that_o their_o be_v a_o infallible_a propounder_n brief_o discuss_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o propounder_n which_o i_o hope_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v cap._n 2._o he_o argue_v first_o thus_o pag._n 170._o if_o their_o be_v no_o infallible_a propounder_n then_o holy_a scripture_n be_v propound_v by_o fallible_a mean_n and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n answ_n 1._o this_o argument_n may_v more_o forcible_o be_v retort_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la the_o scripture_n according_a to_o this_o pamphleter_n be_v
to_o the_o apostle_n and_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n to_o show_v there_o infallible_a assiistance_n answ_n there_o be_v more_o here_o say_v then_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n so_o as_o no_o divine_a truth_n shall_v be_v believe_v no_o scripture_n or_o sense_n thereof_o assent_v to_o until_o the_o infalliblility_n of_o the_o propounder_n be_v prove_v by_o new_a miracle_n be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v make_v good_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o none_o of_o the_o romish_a missionary_n shall_v be_v believe_v for_o they_o work_v no_o miracle_n he_o say_v if_o this_o assertion_n of_o his_o be_v not_o admit_v than_o all_o shall_v be_v answer_v that_o he_o object_v sect._n 4._o that_o be_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o do_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n this_o objection_n evanish_v his_o seven_o and_o last_o objection_n pag._n 173._o if_o all_o council_n and_o all_o the_o father_n be_v fallible_a then_o let_v protestant_n bring_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n and_o then_o all_o their_o volume_n of_o controversy_n will_v not_o come_v to_o one_o line_n behold_v the_o impudence_n of_o this_o caviller_n be_v there_o not_o a_o line_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o our_o controversy_n writter_n will_v papist_n stand_v to_o this_o appeal_n that_o nothing_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o holy_a scripture_n i_o hope_v our_o debate_n with_o they_o shall_v soon_o be_v near_o a_o end_n be_v not_o this_o the_o chief_a controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n we_o assert_v and_o they_o deny_v but_o ex_fw-la super_fw-la abundanti_fw-la we_o show_v the_o consonancy_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o father_n and_o ancient_a council_n these_o his_o seven_o sophism_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n we_o have_v the_o more_o brief_o discuss_v this_o question_n be_v at_o length_n before_o debate_v cap._n 2._o thus_o his_o first_o proposition_n fall_v which_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o the_o other_o two_o the_o whole_a structure_n of_o roman_a faith_n must_v come_v no_o nought_o subsect_v ii_o the_o pamphleteer_n second_o proposition_n viz_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o infallible_a propounder_n consider_v if_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n as_o romanist_n contend_v for_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v cap._n 2._o then_o his_o second_o proposition_n fall_v with_o its_o own_o weight_n yet_o what_o he_o say_v for_o this_o also_o shall_v brief_o be_v take_v to_o consideration_n and_o first_o he_o remark_n pag._n 174._o that_o there_o be_v three_o foundation_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n viz_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o second_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n ephes_n 2._o 20._o three_o the_o church_n 1_o timoth._n 3._o 15._o i_o wonder_v that_o with_o bell._n he_o do_v not_o mention_v a_o four_o the_o pope_n blasphemous_o apply_v to_o he_o that_o scripture_n isa_n 28.16_o if_o any_o of_o those_o place_n make_v for_o his_o purpose_n it_o must_v be_v the_o three_o 1_o timoth._n 3._o 15._o but_o he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v question_v by_o interpreter_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v there_o call_v the_o foundation_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o rather_o that_o which_o follow_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o only_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n where_o timothy_n do_v officiate_v and_o if_o this_o latter_a then_o sure_o the_o foundation_n can_v be_v take_v in_o a_o architectonick_a sense_n for_o a_o supporter_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o a_o politic_a sense_n as_o a_o propounder_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v nothing_o to_o his_o advantage_n but_o of_o this_o text_n we_o speak_v at_o large_a cap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o now_o only_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o he_o make_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n a_o distinct_a foundation_n from_o the_o church_n for_o if_o he_o take_v they_o personal_o then_o they_o be_v principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o call_v they_o foundation_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o writing_n then_o the_o place_n hold_v forth_o that_o which_o protestant_n affirm_v viz._n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v this_o remark_n pag._n 176_o by_o allege_v some_o promise_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n isai_n 2._o 2._o 3._o math._n 16._o 19_o math._n 18._o 19_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o but_o none_o of_o these_o promise_n absolute_a infallibility_n to_o the_o church_n not_o that_o isai_n 2._o 2._o 3._o can_v christ_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n by_o his_o spirit_n yea_o by_o pastor_n also_o though_o pastor_n be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n infallible_a yet_o while_o pastor_n adhere_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la infallible_a albeit_o they_o have_v not_o entail_v to_o they_o a_o perpetual_a assistance_n in_o all_o thing_n whereof_o the_o hearer_n must_v antecedent_o be_v assure_v before_o they_o believe_v any_o thing_n propound_v by_o they_o nor_o that_o math._n 16._o 19_o indeed_o the_o rock_n christ_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v be_v infallible_a but_o not_o the_o church_n the_o not_o prevail_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n against_o she_o prove_v no_o more_o her_o infallibility_n then_o her_o impeccability_n it_o only_o hold_v out_o satan_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a utter_o to_o extinguish_v a_o church_n nor_o yet_o math._n 18._o 19_o i_o suppose_v all_o the_o logic_n of_o italy_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n enjoin_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o define_v virtue_n to_o be_v vice_n as_o bell._n will_v have_v we_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 5._o only_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v when_o she_o adhere_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o these_o two_o place_n see_v more_o cap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o nor_o last_o that_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o which_o only_o hold_v forth_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o be_v stand_v office_n bearer_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o their_o infallibility_n his_o second_o argument_n pag._n 177._o be_v from_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o suppose_v he_o hold_v forth_o in_o his_o sect._n 3._o but_o i_o hope_v when_o he_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v reply_v cap._n 2._o and_o cap._n 7._o he_o will_v be_v sensible_a of_o his_o mistake_n he_o be_v as_o unhappy_a in_o his_o citation_n of_o some_o protestant_a author_n who_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o divine_a truth_n such_o as_o whittaker_n chillingworth_n hooker_n covell_n etc._n etc._n he_o may_v have_v understand_v the_o falsehood_n and_o impertinency_n of_o such_o alleadgance_n from_o they_o who_o confute_v mr._n knot_n mr._n breer_o etc._n etc._n from_o who_o he_o filch_v these_o shred_n do_v any_o of_o these_o author_n acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o representative_a church_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n far_o less_o of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n very_o none_n the_o impudence_n of_o romish_a writer_n in_o such_o citation_n may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o first_o author_n on_o who_o he_o pitch_v viz._n learned_a whittaker_n not_o to_o waste_v time_n needless_o on_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v be_v at_o more_o pain_n than_o whittaker_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v controu._n 2._o q._n 4._o that_o council_n may_v err_v controu._n 3._o q._n 6._o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v cont._n 4._o q._n 6._o and_o how_o copious_o have_v he_o assert_v against_o stapleton_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o independent_a from_o the_o church_n testimony_n in_o what_o sense_n such_o say_n of_o protestant_n as_o here_o be_v gather_v up_o from_o breer_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v chillingworth_n part._n 1._o cap._n 2._o from_o sect._n 3._o to_o sect._n 35._o expound_v viz_o that_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v a_o motive_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v not_o so_o much_o the_o present_a church_n far_o less_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o primitive_a church_n let_v quibble_v missionary_n know_v that_o break_a shread_n from_o private_a author_n have_v little_a weight_n with_o those_o that_o be_v judicious_a such_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o dr._n feild_n with_o which_o so_o much_o noise_n be_v make_v in_o his_o epist_n dedic_n concern_v the_o church_n which_o as_o chillingworth_n part._n 1._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 86._o show_n do_v unadvised_o drop_v from_o the_o doctor_n as_o its_o usual_a with_o
author_n to_o hyperbolize_v in_o their_o preface_n for_o magnify_v the_o subject_a whereof_o they_o write_v yet_o if_o the_o doctor_n expression_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n as_o of_o place_n his_o word_n may_v suffer_v a_o good_a sense_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o romish_a interest_n he_o argue_v three_o pag._n 179._o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o school_n of_o infallible_a and_o divine_a truth_n ergo_fw-la she_o must_v have_v infallible_a master_n and_o propounder_n answ_n 1._o if_o by_o the_o antecedent_n he_o mean_v that_o nothing_o be_v at_o any_o time_n teach_v in_o the_o true_a church_n but_o infallible_a and_o divine_a truth_n it_o be_v manifest_o false_a the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n be_v true_a church_n in_o which_o gross_a error_n be_v teach_v at_o least_o if_o that_o be_v true_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v no_o true_a church_n wherein_o so_o many_o absurd_a error_n be_v teach_v answ_n 2._o the_o sequel_n be_v also_o false_a infallible_a truth_n may_v be_v teach_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la by_o master_n that_o be_v fallible_a none_o of_o our_o romish_a missionary_n pretend_v to_o infallibility_n either_o then_o they_o teach_v no_o infallible_a truth_n or_o this_o sequel_n must_v be_v false_a but_o say_v he_o a_o learned_a writter_n say_v a_o fallible_a church_n be_v a_o holy_a cheat._n answ_n that_o author_n have_v show_v more_o solid_a learing_n have_v he_o apply_v this_o character_n to_o the_o pope_n infallible_a chair_n and_o to_o the_o romish_a infallible_a visible_a judge_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o a_o fallible_a church_n can_v be_v ground_n of_o infallible_a faith_n answer_v no_o sure_o nor_o will_v the_o imagination_n of_o infallibility_n find_v a_o true_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n but_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o infallible_a faith_n and_o thereon_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n do_v rest_v pag._n 180._o 181._o he_o shut_v up_o these_o his_o sophistical_a argument_n for_o his_o second_o proposition_n with_o a_o scenical_a discourse_n by_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o hold_v out_o that_o protestant_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n can_v never_o convince_v a_o heathen_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o protestant_n produce_v his_o bible_n write_v 1700._o year_n ago_o in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o contradiction_n but_o no_o infallible_a witness_n at_o present_a to_o testify_v that_o this_o bible_n be_v write_v by_o such_o man_n or_o confirm_v by_o such_o miracle_n only_o the_o protestant_a allege_n that_o if_o the_o infidel_n will_v turn_v protestant_n he_o will_v see_v a_o self_n evidence_v light_n in_o scripture_n but_o if_o prejudice_n and_o interest_n have_v not_o blind_v this_o pamphleteer_n eye_n he_o will_v have_v find_v that_o a_o protestant_n can_v deal_v with_o a_o heathen_a upon_o more_o solid_a ground_n than_o a_o papist_n for_o a_o papist_n can_v produce_v a_o bible_n for_o his_o religion_n so_o many_o article_n thereof_o have_v no_o vestige_n there_o such_o as_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o cross_n and_o relic_n and_o the_o monstruous_a figment_n of_o transubstantiation_n their_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n doctrine_n of_o merit_n the_o pope_n universal_a supremacy_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o infidel_n therefore_o demand_v a_o reason_n upon_o which_o these_o thing_n shall_v believe_v the_o papist_n will_v reply_v they_o have_v a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o when_o the_o infidel_n inquire_v who_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o infallible_a judge_n and_o what_o evidence_n he_o have_v for_o his_o infallibility_n he_o neither_o can_v resolve_v who_o he_o be_v it_o not_o be_v determine_v whether_o pope_n or_o council_n nor_o give_v evidence_n for_o his_o infallibility_n but_o that_o he_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o be_v infallible_a because_o he_o say_v it_o which_o if_o it_o do_v not_o expose_v christianity_n to_o ludibry_n unprejudiced_a person_n may_v judge_v but_o protestant_n have_v the_o same_o ground_n that_o ever_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v full_o contain_v they_o viz_o innumerable_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o have_v be_v attest_v both_o by_o christian_n and_o infidel_n as_o also_o that_o these_o book_n have_v be_v write_v by_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o famous_a person_n within_o and_o without_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n that_o these_o be_v the_o same_o book_n appear_v by_o compare_v our_o book_n with_o ancient_a copy_n by_o citation_n in_o the_o write_n of_o ancient_a father_n what_o contrariety_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v but_o apparent_a let_v all_o religion_n be_v compare_v together_o there_o be_v none_o who_o precept_n be_v so_o holy_a no_o religion_n which_o can_v satisfy_v a_o trouble_a conscience_n so_o as_o the_o christian_a religion_n though_o therein_o be_v sublime_a mystery_n yet_o all_o be_v admirable_o fit_v for_o bring_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a argument_n a_o protestant_n can_v so_o deal_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o infidel_n that_o he_o can_v have_v nothing_o rational_o to_o reply_v and_o all_o this_o without_o have_v a_o recourse_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n in_o a_o word_n the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o scripture_n be_v once_o evict_v against_o a_o infidel_n from_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n he_o may_v then_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o scripture_n subsect_v iii_o the_o pamphleteer_n three_o proposition_n viz_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_n church_n consider_v it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v for_o this_o three_o proposition_n viz_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o church_n acknowledge_v the_o headship_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_n church_n to_o verify_v this_o he_o resume_v from_o pag._n 186._o three_o of_o bellermine_n note_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n first_o miracle_n second_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o three_o sanctity_n of_o life_n though_o all_o the_o improvement_n which_o romanist_n can_v make_v of_o these_o have_v be_v often_o examine_v by_o protestant_n yet_o the_o importunity_n of_o this_o caviller_n constrain_v i_o to_o make_v a_o short_a review_n of_o they_o article_n i._o of_o miracle_n first_o then_o as_o bell._n lib._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 14._o so_o also_o this_o pamphleter_n from_o pag._n 187._o present_v we_o with_o a_o muster_n of_o miracle_n in_o every_o age_n much_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o breer_o apol._n tract_n 2._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 7._o lessius_fw-la consult_v de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n consid_fw-la 4._o h._n it_o be_v manual_a be_v 6._o etc._n etc._n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o from_o they_o all_o or_o from_o all_o the_o romish_a legendary_n be_v able_a to_o pitch_v upon_o one_o true_a miracle_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n or_o that_o the_o present_a popish_a religion_n be_v the_o only_a true_a christian_a religion_n it_o be_v of_o more_o advantage_n for_o their_o cause_n to_o pitch_v upon_o one_o true_a miracle_n to_o this_o purpose_n if_o they_o can_v then_o to_o heap_v up_o such_o a_o rhapsody_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v either_o fabulous_a and_o fallacious_a imposture_n or_o if_o real_a whole_o impertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n but_o because_o such_o a_o noise_n be_v make_v about_o miracle_n i_o will_v subjoin_v some_o consideration_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n as_o to_o this_o thing_n it_o may_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o great_a author_n of_o the_o romish_a persuasion_n affirm_v that_o real_a and_o proper_a miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v by_o heretic_n to_o confirm_v heresy_n so_o maldonat_a in_o cap._n 7._o math._n who_o cite_v for_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n st._n chrysost_o st._n hierom_n enthym_n and_o theophilat_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v the_o argument_n from_o miracle_n to_o be_v but_o topical_a to_o the_o like_a purpose_n many_o more_o author_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n be_v cite_v by_o dr._n barron_n apodex_fw-la cathol_n tract_n 4._o punct_a 7._o as_o gerson_n durand_n stapleton_n and_o ferus_fw-la to_o who_o card._n de_fw-fr lugo_n tract_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we disp_n 2._o sect._n 1_o num._n 15._o and_o 19_o add_v hurtado_n bannez_fw-fr and_o medina_n to_o who_o also_o valentia_n and_o oviedo_n
be_v adjoin_v by_o bonaespei_n tom_fw-mi 2._o theol_n schola_v tract_n 2._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la disp_n 2._o dub_v 2._o if_o this_o opinion_n hold_v miracle_n can_v be_v a_o demonstrative_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n either_o of_o church_n or_o religion_n i_o be_o not_o to_o own_o maldonats_n opinion_n lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o glorious_a miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o to_o charge_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n as_o set_v his_o seal_n to_o a_o lie_n but_o i_o confident_o affirm_v that_o popish_a cavil_n against_o the_o self_n evidence_v light_n of_o holy_a scripture_n militate_fw-la as_o strong_o against_o the_o self_n evidence_n of_o miracle_n as_o jesuit_n ask_v how_o we_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o we_o may_v just_o inquire_v how_o they_o know_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o francis_n dominick_n xavier_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v proper_a miracle_n as_o there_o be_v apocryphal_a gospel_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n thomas_n and_o nicodemus_n so_o there_o have_v be_v false_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 9_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v with_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n josephus_n a_o costa_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la revelato_fw-la cap._n 8._o as_o i_o find_v he_o cite_v by_o rivet_n on_o exod._n 7._o pag._n 178._o for_o i_o have_v not_o that_o piece_n of_o a_o costa_fw-la by_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n magnae_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la rarique_fw-la divini_fw-la muneris_fw-la a_o rare_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o true_a miracle_n and_o a_o wonder_v wrought_v by_o a_o imposter_n yea_o bell._n affirm_v lib._n the_o notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 14._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n whether_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o true_a miracle_n or_o a_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n ante_fw-la approbationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la before_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n behold_v then_o how_o these_o romish_a impostor_n run_v in_o a_o circle_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o church_n by_o miracle_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o miracle_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o church_n one_o of_o the_o two_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v either_o that_o scripture_n have_v a_o self_n evidence_v light_n which_o will_v ruin_v their_o whole_a interest_n or_o that_o miracle_n carry_v not_o with_o they_o a_o self_n evidence_n and_o consequent_o be_v impertinent_o bring_v as_o the_o first_o and_o most_o evident_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o deliberation_n of_o our_o adversary_n which_o of_o the_o two_o they_o will_v choose_v in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o glorious_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nor_o do_v we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v miracle_n there_o after_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n also_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v by_o romish_a author_n as_o to_o this_o present_a debate_n for_o certain_o none_o of_o the_o real_a miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o irenaeus_n justin_n martyr_n cyprian_n gregory_n thaumaturg_n be_v wrought_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o these_o last_o day_n be_v the_o only_a catholic_n church_n or_o that_o the_o present_a system_n of_o romish_a faith_n as_o define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o express_v in_o pope_n pius_fw-la the_o four_o his_o creed_n be_v the_o only_a true_a christian_n faith_n have_v i_o not_o show_v popery_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v be_v not_o know_v in_o these_o day_n these_o miracle_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o those_o day_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o differ_v in_o essential_o from_o the_o trent_n religion_n but_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o reform_a religion_n how_o miserable_o the_o pamphleter_n come_v off_o as_o to_o miracle_n in_o ancient_a time_n may_v be_v apparent_a to_o any_o that_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o citation_n pag._n 187._o 188._o his_o first_o citation_n from_o justin_n martyr_n q._n 28._o be_v out_o of_o a_o book_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v spurious_a by_o their_o own_o author_n bell._n possevin_n sixtus_n senensis_n and_o azorius_fw-la yea_o nor_o be_v it_o write_v within_o the_o first_o three_o century_n as_o be_v evict_v by_o learned_a critic_n and_o beside_o the_o author_n of_o these_o question_n mention_n not_o a_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o any_o popish_a tenet_n far_o less_o for_o the_o complex_fw-la of_o all_o only_o that_o at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o martyr_n miracle_n be_v do_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n not_o the_o worship_n of_o relic_n that_o of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 58._o speak_v only_o of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o live_a saint_n for_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o romish_a interest_n as_o for_o the_o miracle_n of_o greg._n of_o neocaesarea_n common_o call_v thaumaturgus_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o for_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o time_n until_o greg._n nyssen_n if_o they_o be_v all_o real_a be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o eusebius_n who_o use_v to_o be_v very_o punctual_a in_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o a_o touch_n of_o they_o that_o orat._n of_o nyssen_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la greg._n be_v call_v by_o scultetus_n somnium_fw-la somniorum_fw-la sure_o there_o be_v very_o fabulous_a thing_n therein_o as_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o john_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v he_o his_o creed_n which_o dr._n beard_n retract_v cap._n 12._o compare_v to_o the_o poetical_a fiction_n of_o apollo_n teach_v esculapius_n the_o rule_n of_o physic_n and_o to_o the_o rabinick_n fable_n of_o the_o angel_n sanballet_n be_v adam_n schoolmaster_n and_o nyssen_n himself_o be_v charge_v by_o his_o brother_n basil_n as_o a_o simple_a and_o credulous_a man_n but_o what_o do_v gregory_n thaumaturg_n work_v any_o miracle_n to_o prove_v the_o whole_a system_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v allege_v only_o in_o some_o of_o his_o miracle_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n what_o then_o do_v not_o protestant_n particular_o hospinian_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la templis_fw-la cap._n 20._o acknowledge_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o use_v by_o ancient_n to_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n to_o have_v be_v lawful_a though_o now_o it_o be_v superstitious_o abuse_v romanist_n now_o give_v religious_a adoration_n yea_o that_o of_o latria_n to_o cross_n but_o no_o ancient_a author_n testify_v that_o ever_o greg._n thaumaturg_n do_v so_o what_o be_v cite_v from_o s._n cyprian_n serm._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la as_o relate_v miracle_n to_o prove_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o jesuitical_a falsehood_n these_o miracle_n do_v prove_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o christ_n human_a nature_n represent_v by_o the_o sacramental_a symbol_n but_o no_o more_o of_o the_o figment_n of_o transubstantiation_n then_o of_o mahomet_n alcoran_n these_o be_v all_o the_o citation_n he_o have_v for_o the_o first_o three_o age_n of_o christianity_n if_o there_o be_v one_o miracle_n here_o to_o prove_v the_o present_a trent_n religion_n to_o the_o only_a true_a christian_a faith_n let_v any_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v judge_n the_o like_a impertinency_n may_v be_v discover_v in_o the_o next_o three_o succeed_v age_n for_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o helena_n the_o empress_n and_o mother_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o miracle_n report_v by_o ruffin_n and_o nicephorus_n to_o be_v wrought_v at_o that_o time_n appear_v to_o be_v fabulous_a be_v it_o probable_a that_o eusebius_n who_o write_v four_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n will_v have_v omit_v it_o dellaeus_n be_v large_a in_o confute_v it_o lib._n 5._o the_o object_n cultus_fw-la relig._n c._n 1._o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a be_v that_o miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v any_o point_n of_o popery_n far_o less_o all_o no_o very_o the_o only_a design_n of_o it_o if_o real_a be_v to_o show_v that_o jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_a on_o that_o tree_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n helena_n and_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o day_n have_v not_o learn_v to_o adore_v the_o cross_n hence_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr obitum_fw-la theodosii_fw-la say_v regem_fw-la adoravit_fw-la non_fw-la lignum_fw-la she_o adore_v christ_n but_o not_o the_o tree_n that_o of_o epiphanius_n heres_fw-la 30._o look_n also_o to_o be_v fabulous_a and_o
etc._n ezek._n cap._n 16._o cap._n 22._o and_o cap._n 36._o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n complain_v also_o of_o gospel_n church_n as_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 20_o 21._o do_v not_o eusebius_n lib._n 8._o hist_o cap._n 1._o hold_v out_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o christian_n yea_o and_o of_o minister_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o grievous_a persecution_n under_o dioclesian_n hereupon_o ancient_n will_v not_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n examine_v by_o man_n life_n hierom_n lib._n 3._o cont_n ruffin_n quis_fw-la unquam_fw-la catholicorum_n in_o disputatione_n sectarum_fw-la turpitudinem_fw-la ei_fw-la objecit_fw-la adversus_fw-la quem_fw-la disputat_fw-la and_o austin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr mor._n eccles_n cap._n 34._o nunc_fw-la vos_fw-la illud_fw-la admoneo_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquando_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la male_a dicere_fw-la desinatis_fw-la vituperando_fw-la mores_fw-la hominum_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la condemnat_fw-la &_o quos_fw-la quotidie_fw-la tanquam_fw-la malos_fw-la filios_fw-la corrigere_fw-la studet_fw-la what_o need_v i_o more_o to_o compesce_fw-la this_o pamphleter_n see_v stapleton_n himself_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr princip_n doct._n cap._n 19_o confess_v sanctam_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la svam_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la non_fw-la innotescere_fw-la do_v not_o tertull._n the_o prescript_n long_o ago_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v measure_v person_n by_o doctrine_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la personis_fw-la fidem_fw-la it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o romanist_n to_o be_v silent_a as_o to_o this_o matter_n be_v i_o dispose_v to_o write_v a_o satyr_n i_o may_v fill_v a_o volumn_n with_o complaint_n of_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o that_o out_o of_o their_o own_o author_n do_v not_o their_o own_o pope_n hadrian_n the_o six_o in_o his_o instruction_n to_o cheregat_n his_o nuncio_n to_o the_o diet_n at_o noremberg_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v great_o corrupt_v that_o the_o evil_n flow_v from_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n to_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n insomuch_o that_o no_o man_n do_v aright_o see_v hist_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o padre_n paulo_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 26._o edit_fw-la 2._o and_o sleid._n comment_fw-fr lib._n 4._o how_o oft_o have_v they_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o ruthful_a complaint_n of_o their_o espencaeus_fw-la comment_n in_o tit._n 1._o vbi_fw-la sub_fw-la sole_a malorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la licentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o more_o licentiousness_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n than_o at_o rome_n tanta_fw-la ut_fw-la credat_fw-la nemo_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la viderit_fw-la ut_fw-la neget_fw-la nemo_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la viderit_fw-la and_o thereupon_o cite_v the_o line_n of_o their_o own_o poet_n mantuan_n vinere_fw-la qui_fw-la cupitis_fw-la sanctè_fw-la discedite_fw-la roma_fw-la omnia_fw-la cum_fw-la liceant_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la esse_fw-la pium._n do_v not_o platina_n tell_v in_o vita_fw-la marcellini_fw-la vitia_fw-la nostra_fw-la eo_fw-la crevere_fw-la ut_fw-la vix_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la nobis_fw-la locum_fw-la veniae_fw-la reliquerint_fw-la who_o will_v see_v a_o multitude_n of_o such_o like_a grievous_a complaint_n of_o rome_n impiety_n from_o theodoricus_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la cornelius_n mussus_n bernard_n marsilius_n jansenius_n of_o gaunt_n etc._n etc._n i_o remit_v they_o to_o john_n white_a his_o way_n to_o the_o church_n sect._n 38._o §_o 31._o and_o to_o gerard_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n sect._n 10._o it_o be_v irksome_a to_o i_o to_o give_v a_o account_n what_o execrable_a monster_n many_o of_o their_o pope_n have_v be_v be_v not_o sergius_n the_o second_o stigmatise_v by_o baronius_n anno_fw-la 908._o num._n 2._o as_o vir_fw-la nefandus_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o most_o vicious_a man_n do_v he_o not_o upon_o a_o most_o notorious_a strumpet_n marozia_n beget_v pope_n john_n the_o eleven_o who_o baronius_n anno_fw-la 931._o deserve_o term_v a_o monster_n what_o another_o monster_n be_v john_n the_o twelve_o who_o platina_n call_v john_n the_o thirteen_o do_v he_o not_o possess_v the_o papal_a chair_n according_a to_o baronius_n anno_fw-la 955._o n._n 4._o about_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n one_o from_o his_o youth_n say_v platina_n defile_v with_o all_o vice_n and_o turpitude_n do_v not_o onuphrius_n annot._n in_o plat._n in_o john_n 8._o enumerate_v a_o multitude_n of_o whore_n which_o he_o keep_v as_o joanna_n rayneria_n stephana_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o he_o turn_v the_o palace_n of_o the_o lateran_n to_o a_o stew_n luitprand_a report_n of_o he_o that_o in_o dice_v he_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o devil_n for_o help_v and_o drink_v health_n to_o the_o devil_n platina_n affirm_v that_o he_o do_v cut_v off_o nose_n and_o hand_n of_o cardinal_n and_o add_v from_o other_o that_o while_o he_o be_v lie_v with_o another_o man_n wife_n he_o be_v stab_v to_o death_n in_o the_o act_n of_o adultery_n luitprand_fw-fr ses_fw-fr he_o die_v of_o a_o wound_n give_v he_o by_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o filthiness_n yet_o baronius_n lo_o cit_fw-la confess_v that_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n do_v venerate_v this_o impure_a wretch_n as_o pope_n of_o rome_n concern_v boniface_n the_o seven_o do_v not_o baronius_n anno_fw-la 985._o n._n 1_o 2._o write_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a villain_n a_o church-robber_n and_o murderer_n of_o two_o pope_n so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o name_n blot_v out_o among_o pope_n if_o all_o the_o impious_a monster_n be_v raze_v out_o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a hiatus_fw-la in_o their_o succession_n have_v not_o innocent_a the_o eigth_n sixteen_o bastard_n hence_o be_v these_o line_n octo_fw-la nocens_fw-la pueros_fw-la genuit_fw-la totidemque_fw-la puellas_fw-la hunc_fw-la merito_fw-la poterit_fw-la dicere_fw-la roma_fw-la patrem_fw-la be_v not_o sixtus_n the_o four_o a_o sodomite_n and_o give_v licence_n for_o that_o abomination_n to_o his_o cardinal_n for_o three_o hot_a month_n and_o as_o cornelius_z agrippa_z witness_n erect_v a_o brothel-house_n at_o roma_n o_o execrable_a for_o both_o kind_n of_o venery_n hence_o be_v that_o epitaph_n on_o he_o sixth_o jaces_fw-la tandem_fw-la deflent_fw-la tua_fw-la bust_v a_o cinedi_n scortaque_fw-la lenones_fw-la alea_fw-la vina_fw-la venus_n alexander_n the_o six_o come_v nothing_o behind_o he_o he_o come_v to_o the_o papacy_n by_o simony_n a_o man_n of_o barbarous_a cruelty_n insatiable_a avarice_n he_o sell_v cardinal_n hat_n for_o money_n yea_o as_o onuphrius_n write_v poison_a cardinal_n that_o he_o may_v seize_v on_o their_o treasure_n by_o which_o mean_n through_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o poison_a cup_n design_v for_o other_o himself_o be_v poison_v most_o licentious_a in_o his_o lust_n he_o do_v not_o like_o other_o pope_n make_v his_o bastard_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o nephew_n but_o own_v they_o as_o his_o child_n both_o himself_n and_o his_o son_n do_v incestuous_o converse_v with_o his_o own_o daughter_n lucretia_n hence_o be_v the_o line_n hoc_fw-la iaceo_fw-la in_o tumulo_fw-la lucretia_n nomine_fw-la sed_fw-la re_fw-la thais_n alexandri_fw-la filia_fw-la sponsa_fw-la nurus_fw-la have_v you_o not_o hear_v how_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o do_v prostitute_v his_o sister_n julia_n farnefia_n to_o alexander_n the_o six_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v cardinal_n and_o how_o himself_o incestuousiy_n abuse_v his_o own_o niece_n laura_n farnesia_n and_o her_o husband_n deprehend_v he_o in_o the_o act_n wound_v he_o with_o a_o dagger_n and_o this_o be_v that_o holy_a pope_n who_o first_o authorize_v the_o unhallowed_a order_n of_o jesuit_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o john_n 23._o who_o be_v common_o call_v a_o incarnate_a devil_n and_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n as_o a_o infidel_n who_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n or_o of_o leo_n the_o ten_o who_o in_o a_o discourse_n with_o bembus_n call_v the_o gospel_n a_o fable_n do_v not_o baronius_n confess_v ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 908._o that_o notorious_a strumpet_n put_v out_o and_o in_o pope_n at_o their_o pleasure_n lest_o i_o shall_v rake_v too_o long_o in_o this_o puddle_n let_v the_o confession_n of_o marcellus_n the_o second_o suffice_v for_o all_o who_o as_o onuphrius_n relate_v open_o profess_v he_o can_v not_o see_v how_o any_o that_o possess_v that_o chair_n can_v be_v save_v have_v he_o live_v long_o it_o be_v like_a he_o may_v have_v use_v more_o freedom_n but_o he_o die_v within_o 22_o day_n after_o his_o election_n and_o as_o be_v suppose_v not_o without_o a_o italian_a potion_n but_o perhaps_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v cloister_v up_o within_o their_o monastery_n have_v not_o the_o world_n hear_v of_o many_o thousand_o infant_n murder_v in_o their_o cloister_n their_o bone_n bury_v in_o privy_n and_o pond_n do_v that_o speak_v out_o their_o piety_n but_o i_o rather_o they_o take_v a_o character_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o monastery_n from_o their_o own_o writer_n than_o i_o who_o will_v have_v a_o unpartial_a account_n hereof_o i_o commend_v
some_o real_a saint_n as_o chrysostom_n ambrose_n austin_n and_o 36_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v martyr_n i_o grant_v these_o be_v saint_n but_o none_o of_o they_o papist_n more_o than_o the_o prophet_n be_v pharisee_n though_o the_o pharisee_n build_v their_o tomb_n yea_o nor_o be_v bernard_n though_o he_o live_v in_o late_a and_o corrupt_a time_n a_o romanist_n of_o the_o late_a edition_n he_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o whole_a systeme_n of_o the_o now_o tridentine_a faith_n though_o he_o escape_v not_o altogether_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o â—he_n be_v indeed_o a_o monk_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n superstitious_a yet_o not_o a_o through-paced_n papist_n as_o be_v show_v by_o d._n francis_n white_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o brother_n d._n john_n white_a against_o t._n w._n p._n pap._n 313_o 314._o and_o in_o particular_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o that_o our_o work_n do_v not_o merit_v of_o condignity_n that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n perfect_o that_o a_o just_a man_n may_v through_o mercy_n be_v assure_v of_o grace_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o freewill_n in_o fall_v man_n as_o jesuit_n assert_v and_o that_o he_o stand_v against_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o these_o which_o d._n john_n white_n have_v confirm_v from_o bernard_n writing_n d._n francis_n add_v divers_a other_o point_n as_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n that_o he_o teach_v not_o adoration_n of_o image_n that_o he_o believe_v habitual_a concupiscence_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o maintain_v the_o authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o ecclesiastic_n to_o his_o jurisdiction_n this_o three_o and_o last_o note_n of_o the_o church_n take_v from_o sanctity_n may_v be_v invert_v as_o the_o former_a have_v be_v not_o only_o from_o the_o identity_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o the_o apostolic_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_o holy_a religion_n but_o also_o by_o appeal_n our_o adversary_n to_o pitch_v upon_o one_o article_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n which_o have_v not_o a_o tendency_n to_o holiness_n and_o last_o by_o put_v all_o to_o it_o who_o have_v but_o so_o much_o indifferency_n as_o to_o be_v ingenuous_a if_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v not_o always_o afford_v multitude_n of_o serious_a unblameable_a and_o devout_a person_n by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o pamphleteer_n three_o note_n of_o the_o church_n miracle_n conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o catholicism_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o prove_v convince_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v he_o bring_v the_o rest_n of_o bellarmin_n note_n he_o shall_v have_v find_v they_o to_o be_v as_o little_a for_o his_o advantage_n sect_n iv_o a_o touch_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n hint_n at_o two_o other_o note_n of_o their_o church_n viz._n the_o title_n of_o catholic_n and_o succession_n he_o snarl_v pass_o pag._n 201_o 202._o at_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n as_o if_o the_o argument_n hold_v from_o name_n to_o thing_n do_v not_o false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n and_o false_a god_n assume_v the_o name_n of_o true_a prophet_n apostle_n and_o of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o 10._o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v not_o mahomet_n call_v himself_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o his_o disciple_n musselman_n that_o be_v sound_a believer_n and_o abdullam_n or_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v not_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n be_v assume_v by_o novatian_n as_o witness_v cyprian_n epist_n 73._o by_o donatist_n as_o testify_v austin_n in_o brevic._n collat_n col_fw-fr 3._o diei_fw-la cap._n 2._o yea_o by_o all_o heretic_n if_o we_o believe_v lactant._n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 30._o and_o austin_n contra_fw-la epist._n fundamenti_fw-la cap._n 4._o the_o orthodox_n also_o be_v ready_a sometime_o to_o indulge_v heretic_n with_o the_o splendid_a name_n which_o they_o vain_o assume_v to_o themselves_o as_o some_o be_v call_v apostolici_fw-la some_o angelici_fw-la other_o gnostici_n etc._n etc._n beside_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v always_o adorn_v with_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n the_o contrary_n seem_v to_o be_v yield_v by_o pacianus_n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la sempron_n and_o d._n pearson_n on_o the_o creed_n art_n 9_o bring_v great_a authority_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o ancient_a edition_n of_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n especial_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o western_a church_n this_o epithet_n catholic_n be_v not_o add_v to_o the_o church_n however_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n without_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n be_v but_o magni_fw-la nominis_fw-la umbra_fw-la certain_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n if_o either_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o orthodox_n church_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o father_n term_v particular_a church_n catholic_n as_o that_o of_o smyâ—na_n in_o euseb_n hist_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o that_o of_o nazianzum_fw-la and_o many_o other_o in_o greg._n nazianzen_n latter_a will_n but_o the_o roman_a be_v gross_o heterodox_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v be_v not_o catholic_n in_o this_o sense_n nor_o be_v she_o catholic_n if_o the_o catholic_n and_o universal_a be_v the_o same_o the_o roman_a be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o lesser_a part_n of_o christendom_n the_o great_a and_o sound_a part_n at_o this_o day_n renounce_v communion_n with_o she_o yea_o papist_n call_v themselves_o catholic_n with_o a_o term_n diminuent_fw-la catholic_n roman_n i._n e._n catholic_n no_o catholic_n or_o schismatical_a catholic_n who_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v monopolise_v catholicism_n to_o themselves_o alone_o when_o therefore_o protestant_n call_v romanist_n catholic_n they_o do_v as_o when_o they_o call_v the_o turk_n musselman_n because_o they_o assume_v these_o title_n though_o undeserved_o to_o themselves_o that_o of_o pacianus_n in_o the_o forecited_a epistle_n be_v very_o remarkable_a novatianos_n audio_fw-la de_fw-la novato_fw-la aut_fw-la novatiano_n vocari_fw-la sectam_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o his_o non_fw-la nomen_fw-la incuso_fw-la nec_fw-la montano_fw-la aliquis_fw-la aut_fw-la phrygibus_fw-la nomen_fw-la objecit_fw-la as_o insignificant_a be_v his_o other_o hint_n pag._n 202._o at_o the_o pretend_a perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o succession_n mere_o personal_a and_o local_a if_o it_o be_v not_o also_o doctrinal_a can_v prove_v a_o true_a church_n hence_o iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 43._o join_v cum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la successione_n charisma_n veritatis_fw-la i._n e._n the_o gift_n of_o truth_n with_o succession_n and_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 55._o teach_v that_o now_o we_o be_v chief_o to_o inquire_v after_o successiones_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la i._n e._n the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n and_o tertull._n the_o prescript_n contra_fw-la haeret_fw-la cap._n 32._o say_v though_o heretic_n shall_v pretend_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n yet_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o apostle_n will_v prove_v they_o not_o to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a descent_n and_o again_o albeit_o some_o church_n can_v instance_n no_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a person_n from_o who_o they_o be_v descend_v tamen_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la fide_fw-la conspirantes_fw-la yet_o be_v sound_a to_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n apostolicae_fw-la deputantur_fw-la pro_fw-la consanguinitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la they_o be_v account_v apostolic_a because_o of_o the_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n excellent_o say_v nazlanzen_n orat._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n he_o who_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o same_o throne_n or_o see_v but_o he_o that_o defend_v contrary_a doctrine_n be_v adversary_n to_o the_o see_v for_o this_o latter_a have_v but_o the_o name_n of_o succession_n but_o the_o other_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n thereof_o what_o need_v i_o more_o see_v their_o own_o learned_a stapleton_n controu._n 1._o q._n 4._o art_n 2._o notab_v 5._o confess_v that_o bare_a personal_a and_o local_a succession_n be_v not_o a_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n church_n and_o sure_o we_o can_v conclude_v from_o it_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n either_o affirmative_o or_o negative_o not_o affirmative_o by_o bell._n his_o confession_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 8._o for_o when_o arrianism_n overspread_v the_o oriental_a church_n they_o have_v a_o personal_a and_o local_a succession_n of_o bishop_n nor_o yet_o negative_o as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o church_n where_o personal_a succession_n
be_v want_v else_o the_o first_o apostolic_a church_n which_o succeed_v to_o none_o have_v be_v no_o true_a church_n yea_o there_o shall_v hardly_o be_v a_o church_n to_o day_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o hardly_o be_v a_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o alas_o for_o pity_n the_o lin_z of_o succession_n have_v not_o some_o time_n or_o other_o be_v perturb_a with_o the_o intervention_n of_o heresy_n the_o roman_a not_o except_v greg._n de_fw-fr valentia_n tom._n 3._o disp_n 1._o q._n 1._o punct_a 6._o acknowledge_v some_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n either_o through_o negligence_n error_n or_o wickedness_n of_o man_n may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v as_o bury_v which_o afterward_o through_o the_o church_n diligence_n may_v be_v revive_v but_o as_o for_o the_o roman_a church_n she_o have_v neither_o doctrinal_a nor_o personal_a succession_n not_o doctrinal_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v cap._n 7._o yea_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o complex_fw-la of_o their_o present_a religion_n be_v elder_a than_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n nor_o personal_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a from_o history_n that_o some_o have_v take_v the_o papal_a chair_n by_o force_n some_o by_o fraud_n some_o by_o simony_n some_o by_o magical_a art_n yea_o and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v open_o heretical_a as_o romanist_n themselves_o reckon_v heresy_n if_o arrian_n nestorian_n montanist_n eutychian_o monothelite_n be_v heretic_n hereof_o we_o give_v a_o touch_n cap._n 2._o sect._n 2._o arg._n 3._o sure_o i_o be_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n can_v instruct_v a_o personal_a succession_n no_o less_o than_o rome_n excellent_o do_v one_o compare_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o succeed_v peter_n because_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o roman_a chair_n unto_o vibius_n ruffus_n of_o who_o xiphilinus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o dion_n report_n that_o because_o he_o sit_v in_o julius_n caesar_n chair_n therefore_o he_o glory_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v caesar_n the_o chief_a cavil_n move_v by_o romanist_n against_o our_o succession_n relate_v to_o the_o call_v and_o mission_n of_o our_o reformer_n and_o succeed_a pastor_n which_o though_o this_o pamphleter_n have_v not_o touch_v yet_o see_v other_o lay_v so_o much_o stress_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o may_v appear_v somewhat_o specious_a to_o less_o discern_a person_n i_o judge_v it_o may_v not_o be_v unfit_a brief_o to_o resolve_v the_o more_o important_a of_o they_o first_o then_o they_o object_v this_o the_o call_v and_o mission_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n be_v neither_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a nor_o ordinary_a and_o mediate_a and_o consequent_o null_a not_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a else_o it_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o extraordinary_a credential_n nor_o mediate_v and_o ordinary_a there_o be_v none_o by_o who_o they_o can_v have_v a_o mediate_a mission_n but_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o the_o most_o of_o protestant_n hold_v to_o be_v antichristian_a but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v receive_v their_o mission_n from_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n suppose_v by_o thiâ—_n argument_n the_o nullity_n of_o the_o call_v of_o our_o reformer_n to_o be_v evict_v the_o nullity_n of_o succeed_a pastor_n be_v also_o conclude_v as_o derive_v their_o mission_n from_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o so_o a_o non_fw-la habentibus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la yea_o last_o hence_o the_o nullity_n of_o all_o protetestant_a church_n be_v infer_v because_o as_o jerom_n contra_fw-la lucifer_n pronounce_v ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la it_o can_v be_v no_o church_n that_o have_v no_o ministry_n i_o know_v no_o sophism_n wherein_o romanist_n do_v more_o triumph_n or_o the_o not_o penetrate_v the_o fallacy_n whereof_o have_v drive_v weak_a and_o less_o considerate_a protestant_n upon_o more_o precipice_n this_o one_o cavil_v be_v more_o specious_a than_o all_o our_o pamphleter_n say_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o decline_v to_o grapple_v with_o they_o where_o their_o chief_a strength_n do_v lie_v in_o discovery_n therefore_o of_o the_o fallacy_n of_o this_o sophism_n i_o shall_v begin_v at_o the_o last_o and_o chief_a inference_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o ministry_n concern_v which_o i_o propose_v these_o two_o distinction_n first_o where_o there_o be_v no_o ministry_n there_o be_v no_o organical_a church_n complete_o furnish_v with_o her_o officer_n it_o be_v grant_v no_o entitative_a church_n or_o no_o society_n profess_v the_o catholic_n faith_n it_o be_v deny_v else_o when_o the_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o a_o church_n be_v remove_v by_o death_n the_o church_n shall_v perish_v but_o act._n 14._o 23._o it_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v suppose_v they_o be_v church_n for_o a_o time_n without_o pastor_n that_o be_v they_o be_v society_n of_o visible_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o take_v this_o other_o distinction_n there_o be_v no_o catholic_n church_n without_o a_o ministry_n it_o be_v grant_v no_o particular_a church_n be_v deny_v it_o be_v true_a ephes_n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o ministry_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v no_o where_n promise_v that_o particular_a church_n shall_v never_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o pastor_n for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o though_o these_o church_n act._n 14._o for_o a_o time_n want_v pastor_n to_o take_v particular_a inspection_n of_o they_o yet_o even_o then_o there_o be_v pastor_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o either_o jerom_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v or_o cyprian_a epist_n 69._o in_o a_o like_a testimony_n intend_v from_o which_o i_o infer_v though_o it_o be_v grant_v which_o yet_o be_v splendid_o false_a that_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a pastor_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n yet_o the_o nullity_n of_o these_o church_n can_v not_o be_v conclude_v but_o only_o a_o defect_n of_o needful_a organ_n and_o office-bearer_n yea_o tho_o there_o be_v neither_o pastor_n in_o reform_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o roman_a yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v no_o pastor_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n extend_v itself_o far_o beyond_o they_o both_o but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o examine_v their_o first_o medium_n and_o so_o overthrow_v all_o it_o be_v a_o splendid_a falsehood_n that_o the_o call_v of_o our_o reformer_n be_v null_a for_o it_o have_v the_o essential_o requisite_a to_o the_o call_v of_o pastor_n consequent_o succeed_v pastor_n be_v ordain_v ab_fw-la habentibus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la as_o to_o that_o dilemma_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o canvas_v and_o confute_v i_o answer_v the_o call_v of_o reformer_n be_v mediate_v and_o ordinary_a and_o so_o need_v not_o extraordinary_a credential_n they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o any_o new_a function_n or_o to_o preach_v any_o new_a truth_n whereas_o some_o have_v say_v their_o call_n be_v extraordinary_a it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la or_o in_o regard_n of_o heroick_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n extraordinary_a endowment_n wherewith_o they_o be_v fit_v for_o revive_v collapse_a truth_n as_o be_v large_o expound_v by_o voetius_fw-la lib._n 2._o desper_n cause_n pap._n sect._n 2._o cap._n 24._o and_o d._n prideaux_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la minist_n §_o 7._o but_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o then_o they_o have_v have_v their_o mission_n from_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o many_o protestant_n hold_v as_o antichristian_a it_o be_v ready_o grant_v and_o that_o without_o the_o least_o advantage_n to_o the_o romish_a interest_n or_o detriment_n to_o the_o reform_a religion_n for_o satisfy_v those_o that_o be_v judicious_a herein_o let_v these_o few_o thing_n be_v consider_v and_o first_o though_o all_o protestant_n be_v not_o agree_v that_o the_o latter_a pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o grand_a antichrist_n yet_o they_o who_o speak_v most_o mild_o in_o the_o thing_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o romanist_n hold_v many_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n have_v long_o wrought_v in_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n especial_o that_o of_o papal_a infallibility_n than_o which_o not_o one_o can_v better_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o exorbitant_a power_n usurp_v by_o pope_n not_o only_o over_o all_o bishop_n but_o also_o over_o king_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v call_v god_n see_v of_o this_o d._n fern_n in_o
christendom_n a_o infallible_a judge_n define_v contradiction_n and_o make_v the_o divine_a law_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o church_n with_o many_o head_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n without_o divine_a institution_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n yea_o without_o a_o sacrifice_a act_n image-worship_n bread-worship_n cross-worship_n relick-worship_n saint-worship_n if_o they_o may_v be_v believe_v without_o idolatry_n sacrament_n without_o visible_a element_n sacrament_n so_o far_o from_o sanctify_v that_o their_o most_o religious_a person_n be_v oblige_v to_o vow_v abstinence_n from_o they_o spectre_n of_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n they_o eat_v and_o devour_v their_o god_n they_o have_v devotion_n without_o understanding_n perform_v holy_a thing_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n they_o have_v pastor_n without_o preach_v communion_n without_o communicant_n they_o maintain_v a_o sinless_a perfection_n yet_o teach_v manifest_a violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o can_v only_o merit_v heaven_n by_o their_o work_n but_o also_o supererrogate_v yet_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o offend_v all_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o they_o needs_o a_o supply_n of_o penal_a satisfaction_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o purgatory_n the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n depend_v on_o the_o beck_n of_o freewill_n and_o eternal_a election_n must_v be_v found_v on_o the_o prescience_n of_o man_n good_a work_n pope_n have_v apostolical_a function_n but_o no_o immediate_a mission_n nor_o speak_v they_o with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n they_o obtrude_v lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n yea_o ridiculous_a fable_n for_o real_a miracle_n the_o enthusiasm_n of_o their_o pope_n for_o divine_a oracle_n and_o bundle_n of_o novelty_n under_o the_o vizour_n of_o antiquity_n many_o book_n they_o hold_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o neither_o the_o jewish_a nor_o primitive_a christian_a church_n do_v ever_o own_o in_o a_o word_n they_o set_v up_o a_o religion_n build_v upon_o no_o divine_a authority_n but_o upon_o humane_a tradition_n and_o definition_n of_o their_o church_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n to_o antiquity_n to_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o world_n teach_v impious_a idolatry_n against_o god_n and_o perfidiousness_n to_o man_n receive_v addition_n or_o alteration_n as_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o romish_a faction_n find_v most_o to_o conduce_v for_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o say_v nothing_o to_o his_o knack_n i_o answer_v first_o we_o have_v both_o faith_n and_o unity_n faith_n ground_v on_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o only_a unity_n in_o fundamental_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n militant_a but_o also_o in_o most_o of_o the_o integral_n of_o religion_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n whereas_o they_o have_v neither_o true_a faith_n nor_o unity_n for_o hardly_o do_v they_o disagree_v from_o we_o in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o subdivide_v among_o themselves_o second_o we_o have_v both_o a_o law_n and_o a_o judge_n a_o law_n better_a nor_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o divine_a law_n of_o holy_a scripture_n a_o judge_n both_o celestial_a the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o terrestrial_a the_o synod_n of_o the_o church_n but_o romanist_n to_o shoulder_v up_o their_o pretend_a infallible_a judge_n who_o yet_o they_o can_v agree_v upon_o throw_v intolerable_a indignity_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v cap._n 3_o three_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n a_o altar_n not_o like_o their_o altar_n of_o damascus_n but_o a_o altar_n which_o sanctify_v our_o oblation_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o aquinas_n himself_o expound_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 13._o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n we_o have_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o eucharistick_a of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n but_o also_o certain_o propitiatory_a viz._n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n four_o our_o sacrament_n be_v not_o bare_a sign_n as_o romanist_n slander_v we_o but_o exhibitive_a of_o grace_n which_o can_v be_v true_o say_v of_o all_o they_o five_o though_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o we_o be_v not_o clog_v as_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n with_o a_o heap_n of_o ceremony_n partly_o heathenish_a partly_o judaical_a yet_o we_o have_v religious_a ceremony_n viz._n sacramental_a rite_n and_o these_o also_o of_o divine_a institution_n six_o the_o mission_n of_o our_o preacher_n have_v be_v sustain_v against_o the_o cavil_n of_o romanist_n but_o a_o divine_a warrant_n can_v be_v show_v for_o their_o pope_n universal_a vicarship_n or_o the_o princely_a dignity_n of_o their_o cardinal_n seven_o our_o doctrine_n be_v infallible_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n sure_a unless_o romanist_n like_o infidel_n will_v question_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n eight_o though_o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o a_o pharisaical_a perfection_n with_o romanist_n yet_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n through_o grace_n may_v be_v keep_v nine_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o reward_n of_o grace_n not_o of_o debt_n do_v not_o presuppose_v any_o proper_a merit_n of_o we_o but_o romanist_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n make_v heaven_n venial_a and_o derogate_v from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o sole_a merit_n of_o christ_n ten_o reprobation_n be_v a_o eternal_a and_o immanent_a act_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o god_n himself_o can_v proper_o be_v demerited_a but_o there_o be_v no_o damnation_n without_o the_o previous_a demerit_n of_o sin_n yea_o also_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o dort_n presuppose_v the_o prescience_n of_o man_n fall_n eleven_o though_o lapse_v man_n without_o regenerate_a grace_n can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a yet_o be_v may_v free_o sin_n none_o of_o we_o do_v question_n but_o the_o jesuit_n garnet_n oldcorn_n etc._n etc._n act_v free_o in_o their_o accession_n to_o the_o powder-plot_n twelve_o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o any_o new_a apostle_n nor_o be_v there_o necessity_n of_o new_a miracle_n our_o doctrine_n have_v be_v full_o confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n thirteen_o it_o be_v more_o than_o romanist_n can_v prove_v that_o particular_a church_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o reform_v themselves_o when_o general_a council_n can_v be_v have_v to_o undertake_v the_o work_n fourteen_o we_o leave_v private_a spirit_n and_o new_a light_n against_o old_a reveal_v verity_n to_o quaker_n and_o papist_n fifteenth_o single_a man_n opinion_n against_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o father_n have_v more_o affinity_n with_o jesuit_n probable_n than_o protestant_n to_o justify_v their_o boldness_n in_o broach_v new_a opinion_n poza_fw-it the_fw-fr jesuit_n as_o cite_v in_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n part._n 1._o cap._n 1._o art_n 1._o pag._n 167._o bring_v a_o testimony_n from_o a_o council_n of_o constantinople_n beatus_fw-la qui_fw-la profert_fw-la verbum_fw-la inauditum_fw-la as_o if_o the_o council_n have_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o produce_v a_o word_n unheard_a of_o or_o some_o new_a thing_n whereas_o like_o a_o jesuit_n he_o mutilate_v and_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v beatus_fw-la qui_fw-la profert_fw-la verbum_fw-la in_o auditum_fw-la obedientium_fw-la bless_v be_v he_o who_o utter_v a_o word_n to_o obedient_a ear_n sixteenth_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o maintain_v that_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o the_o jewish_a church_n do_v never_o receive_v they_o be_v tell_v rom._n 3._o 2._o that_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n seventeenthly_a there_o have_v be_v steadfast_a pastor_n and_o martyr_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n who_o have_v seal_v the_o truth_n we_o profess_v with_o their_o blood_n our_o doctrine_n and_o the_o substantial_o of_o government_n be_v found_v on_o scriptural_a authority_n must_v consequent_o be_v unalterable_a whereas_o rome_n change_n as_o to_z dogmatical_n worship_n and_o government_n from_o ancient_n rome_n be_v so_o many_o that_o we_o may_v take_v up_o that_o regrate_a of_o she_o hei_fw-la mihi_fw-la qualis_fw-la eras_fw-la quantum_fw-la mutaris_fw-la ab_fw-la illâ_fw-la româ_fw-la the_o author_n design_v a_o peculiar_a cap._n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o treatise_n for_o his_o own_o vindication_n from_o the_o crimination_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n together_o with_o a_o plain_a reparty_n to_o the_o jesuit_n tribe_n but_o find_v that_o these_o paper_n have_v swell_v beyond_o his_o expectation_n he_o have_v at_o this_o time_n supersede_v much_o of_o that_o labour_n and_o the_o rather_o see_v these_o thing_n touch_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o jesuit_n be_v know_v to_o be_v person_n of_o such_o malignity_n that_o their_o invective_n find_v little_a credit_n with_o